Leaderboard

“Peter, lets go cruising for dick” I suggested. “Cool” I grabbed a pair of gym shorts out of my bag and slipped them on. Peter did the same. After each of us put on our shoes, we were out the door, each with poppers in hand. We rolled down all the windows and we set out to explore Palm Springs and cruise for cock. The air was hot blowing through the car causing each of us to start sweating, the smell was exciting. We drove through downtown. There were men everywhere. I saw a lot of men that I wanted to fuck me, but we didn't stop. As we turned down a side street, I noticed a guy walking towards us. He was shirtless. As we got closer, he grabbed his crotch. Peter slowed down and flashed the headlights. The man crabbed his crotch again, then stopped walking. We stopped next to him. “Hey buddy” I said. “Hey, looking for some poison” he asked “Looking for an injection of the deadliest” I said. “Got just what you want, but comes at a price” I motioned for him to get in the car, he adjusted his crotch again and walked to the back door. “You sure you want it” “Positive” He got in and we drove off. “What's the price of death on the street?” Peter asked “It's sold by the shot” “We want four shots!” I said quickly, “two each” “$400” the man said, “gave you the friends and family discount” “No problem” I said. “Which one of you is chasing death” “I am” I said, “he's already found death” It didn't take long to get back to the motel. The man was the first one out of the car. As I got out he grabbed my ass. I just stood there. He pulled my shorts down over my ass and squeezed each cheek. His fingers ran up inside my crack and over my hole. He stepped closer as his finger found my hole. “Looks like your quest for death has already began” “Yeah but I haven't accepted death yet” I grabbed my arm and pulled it back until my hand was on his crotch. I rubbed the front and discovered his hard cock. I squeezed it as his finger slid into my hole deep. “Come on guys,” Peter said, “lets do this inside” “Relax,” the man said, “its Palm Springs” I popped open the jeans of the man and stuck my hand in, wrapping my fingers around his thick cock. He flexed it in my hand. I moved my ass on his finger. “You’ in heat,” he said, “burning up from the inside” I pulled his cock out of his jeans. His balls were still tucked inside as I moved my ass towards his cock. He pulled his finger out of my hole and slowly pushed his cock into my sloppy hole. Reaching around he slid the finger that had been up my ass into my mouth. I eagerly sucked on his finger, tasting the loads from my ass. Peter stood by the hood of the car as the man slid his cock into my hole, between the parked cars. Peter was slowly rubbing his crotch. I pushed back on the man's hard cock, sliding it further into my hole. “I so enjoy fuckers like you,” he said, “ones who embrace death so eagerly” I slowly pulled off his cock, but left the head in then slid back down on it. He braced himself as I pulled off again. With his arms stretched out, hand on our car and hand on the one next to us, I pushed back hard and quick on his cock. I pressed back against him, feeling his jeans press into my ass. I pulled off and slammed back on his again. I continued to fuck my self on his work. “Work out my death, you twisted fucker” he said. Peter, still rubbing his cock through his shorts, was looking about to make sure no one pulled up and made trouble. I could hear cars passing by on the street, but that didn't stop me from fucking myself on the guys cock. My cock was hard trapped inside my shorts, as I moved on and off the street man’s hard cock. He suddenly grabbed my hips and pulled me back hard on his cock. He started the thrust in and out of me harder and harder. “Guys someone is driving up” Peter said, but it was too late. The car slowed as it passed us. Peter tried to get the man fucking me attention but he was focused on pumping in and out of my ass. It stopped and reversed, stopping so the driver was lined up so he could look between the cars where we were fucking. “Dude you fucking that ass?” the driver asked. “Bout to shoot in his hole” the man said. “Fuck yeah, toxic?” “Deadly” The driver pulled up and parked his car. “Ready for your first taste of my death?” I nodded as he pumped my ass harder and faster. The driver of the car had gotten out and was standing next to Peter, watching me as I was about to get my frost load out of this man. The stood there silently, Peter again rubbing his crotch as the driver rubbed Peter’s ass. “Killing you now” the man said as he slammed into me deep. His piss slit opened in my hole and he shot out a thick load of cum. He grunted with each shot. I milked his cock as he shot in me, slowly moving a bit and squeezing my hole around his cock. “That's one hundred” he said pulling out. Peter and the driver moved towards our motel room door. Leaving my ass exposed I walked a little behind them. With his cock hanging out of his jeans, our new escort walked behind me. Peter unlocked the door and the four of us went in, into the cool air.

*This is mostly fantasy with a little reality thrown in* ---------------------------------------------------------------- Part 1(?) It was Friday night and the beginning of a three day weekend, so what better way to celebrate than to get a little twisted at my favorite bathhouse? I arrived around 9:30PM, even though the parking lot wasn't full yet and paid my entrance (thankfully my bag wasn't checked) and walked straight to my room. Nice, I had gotten lucky and was assigned a deluxe room with a queen-sized bed. After stripping down I opened my bag and pulled out my supplies. A pipe, two lighters and the bag of stuff that would make this night. I also had remembered to bring my blindfold so that any tops with hesitations wouldn't feel shy. The porn playing on my TV was one of the few bareback flicks they had in rotation, a hot number with four smooth Marine boys. I immediately got to packing my pipe and, staring intently at the screen, flicked my lighter on and held it under the fresh bowl. As the white smoke started to swirl around and intensify I took a deep breath. Blub blub blub, went the water in the pipe and immediately the chambers turned bright white as I tasted the slightly unpleasant first taste of the tina. After my lungs could not hold anymore I set the pipe down and instinctively grabbed my cock as I exhaled a huge cloud over the hot boys on TV. "Beautiful," I muttered under my breath, as the thought of these muscle men passing around a pipe and getting spun took hold of my mind. I was rock hard within seconds and took another large hit. After a few minutes I decided to dim the lights and crack open the door to get a feel for the crowd that was present thus far. A couple guys walked by but didn't stop after making eye contact... which is why my preferred position is face down, ass up. I closed the door and took a couple more hits, which was starting to make my freshly cleaned hole twitch for some action. Leaving the pipe slightly visible in the shadows (I get turned on at the thought of getting walked in on while smoking,) I donned my blindfold and settled in diagonally on the bed, facing the wide open door. As expected, within five minutes I felt the familiar sensation of a hand on my leg running up to my ass. My excitement was piqued and I wiggled my butt a little to let this stranger know he was welcome in my ass. "Fuck yea, that's a sweet hole," a deep voice growled. I reached around to feel a heavy, thick cock of about eight inches. I couldn't help myself and turned my body to wrap my lips around his tool as he started to finger my hole. "Mmmmmhmmmmmmm" was all I could muster with my mouth full. "Oh fuck, you're partied up, aren't you boy?" the voice asked and I knew he had seen my pipe sticking out from the wadded up towel by my bed. "Uh huh," I said eagerly. "I love breeding party sluts like you, take a couple hits while I fuck you." This was exactly what I had been hoping for and I wasted no time in lowering my blindfold to grab my pipe. I could see my anonymous fucker now as well. He was a tall middle aged Latino man, with the hint of a six pack and a beefy belly, just how I like them. "That's right," he nodded, "Blow those clouds in the mirror while you watch me fuck your party hole." He slipped his unusually thick meat in my hole as I let out a gasp; his cock was narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, stretching me open as he bottomed out in me. I took a hit and let out another white cloud as he smiled approvingly at me and started to pump my ass. "Fuckin' hot, boy. You love my cock in there, huh?" as I moaned in repsonse.. "Fuck yeah, dump your load in that party hole!" I pleaded with him as he quickened his pace and took another hit for his viewing enjoyment. "Yeah" he growled with his eyes closed, signaling he was close. "Cumdump party boy, fucking lookin' for loads and tina huh?" "Fuck yeah, fuck yeah!" I moaned even louder as this is the type of degrading dirty talk that gets my cock hard no matter what I might be on. "I'm gonna fuckin' unload in you boy," he said quickly as he started thrusting like crazy. "Fuck yea, I'm gonna make that hole mine! Uh! Uh! Uhhhhhhhhhh, arrrgh!" he yelled as he slammed into my hole, his cock throbbing with the volleys of his seed shooting in me. "Mmm, fuck yea" I panted as he pulled out and got ready to leave. I just laid there as I was, with a run of cum dripping down my hole and sac for any other guy to see. "Leave the door open." "I got a couple friends coming tonight," he said as he turned to walk out. "They like to blow clouds and love whoring out little chemsluts like you." "You let them know where I am, I'll be here all night."

Part 11 I squeezed my eyes even tighter shut, as the unknown person came into the stall. “Don't turn around, eyes forward the whole time,” a man said, “understand white?” “Yes Sir,” I replied. I knew the voice, but could not put a name to it. I heard his belt being undone, followed by a zipper and pants dropping. Hands gripped my ass cheeks and spread them apart. I could hear them man drop to his knees. His hot breathe invaded my crack, heating my hole. I moaned softly as he pressed his face into my crack. I could feel a bushy mustache rubbing and poking me as his tongue licked around my hole. The mustache gave away the identity of the unknown man eating my ass. It was the VP of Human Resources, Mr. Warren. It was his voice that I heard and it was his mustache that I was feeling. Damn what was with the married men in this company? My mind wondered if he also was infected with the deadly virus. Mr. Warren stood and rubbed the head of his cock around my wet hole. “How many loads are in you now, whore?” he asked. “One Sir.” “We will change that soon enough.” He started to push his hard cock into my hole. I pushed my hole out allowing him to easily enter my hole. His veiny cock slowly slid into me deep. He didn't stop until his crotch was pressed against my naked ass. Gripping my hips he began to slide out, until his head was pulling my hole outwards. He didn't hesitate and slammed back into me. I grunted loudly, to which he slapped my ass. I jumped. He continued to pull out to his cock head and then slam in. Only every now and then he slapped my ass. The noise from the slap would echo inside the bathroom. His balls were swinging as he fucked my hole. I pushed back meeting his thrusts in, driving him deeper into my ass. I tried to remain quiet, but every now and then I would softly grunt. His moaning was loud and adding to the echoes of the bathroom. "Fuck whore, your hole is fucking hot” he said. I moaned my response to him and pushed back on his cock more. “Gonna dump a big load into you” he said, “don't have to worry about knocking you up.” I moaned even louder. My cock was swinging back and forth as pre-cum was oozing out of my cock. He was pounding my hole harder and harder. His cock had thickened and was rock hard. “You want it, don't you? You want my cum up that cunt?" “Yes give me that load.” “Of fuck, here it comes,” he yelled slamming his cock deep into my hole. “Breed me deep.” He pumped his cock in and out a bit, mixing his load with that of my boss. “Squeeze hard,” he said, “I don't want you you lose my load.” I tensed up my muscles as he pulled out. He wiped his cock on my ass cheek and the pulled up and started to leave. Once the stall door closed he said “Your next cock should arrive soon, so stay put.” “Thank you Sir for your load.” “Thank me for more than that” he said. “I just shot a load of syphilis up that ass.” “Thank you Sir for your virus.” “Your boss’s gift was AIDS, my gift was syphilis. Who know’s what the next cock will bring you?” With that he left, leaving me bent over a old stained toilet, with two loads up my ass, one with AIDS and one with syphilis. The door to the restroom opened and I could hear footsteps coming to the stall.

“Forgive me Father for I have sinned. It’s been a month since my last confession” “To be forgive my son, you must confess all your sins to me” the Priest said from behind the screen. “Father, I have engaged in sins of the flesh” “Please continue” “I had sexual relations with a man, Father” “Was there penetration” “Yes Father, both oral and anal” “My son, sodomy is going against God, but is forgivable” “Father, there is more” “Please go on,” the unknown Priest said, “tell me it all” “Father, I also told false witness to this man” “What did you lie about my son” “He asked if I was ‘clean’ and I lied and said I was” “Clean? Hygienic clean?” “No Father, clean as in disease free” “My son, no one is completely clean” “He was asking if I had any STDs” “My son, are you saying you are not free from God’s punishment from sin” “No I'm not Father” “Why would you bare false witness to this stranger” he asked, “I assume he was a stranger” “Yes, Father he was a stranger. I lied because I hate when people use the term clean that way” “My son, do you feel guilt from your deception” “Not from my deception, Father but from the act that followed” “Sodomy is forgivable” “It wasn't just the sodomy, Father.” “Explain” “When I met the man, he was naked, with his ass up” “Ready for penetration?” “Yes, Father. My erection was throbbing in my shorts” “I see” the Priest said, as I heard a belt buckle rattling. “I dropped my shorts, freeing my erection.” “Was he still in the same position” “Yes Father, ass up” There was more movement from the Priest side of the confessional. “Are you okay Father” “Yes my son, needed to stretch a little,” he said, “please continue” “I took a condom from my short’s pocket” “Condoms are against the Church’s teaching, my Son” “I know Father, but he wanted protection used” “I see” the Priest said as he breathed a little faster. “But, I had doctored the condom” “How my son” “I poked many holes in the condom, thru the wrapper, with a pin” “Why would you do that my son” “To make sure that the condom broke as I penetrated him” I heard more heavy breathing from the other side. “Are you still with me Father” “Yes my son, continue” “After carefully putting the condom on, I slide my erection into his willing rectum” “Was it smooth or hairy” “What, Father?” “His behind?” “It was smooth Father, cheeks and crack” “Beautiful” whispered the Priest “Sorry Father?” “Nothing of importance, my son. Please continue” “His ass was so warm and tight around my erection” “Oh my” “And as planned, Father, the condom broke” “You are inside this man in the flesh” “Yes my erection was exposed inside his flesh, from the tip to the base, where the condom had moved to” There was a soft, steady knocking on the wall between us, as well as a heavy breathing. “You still with me Father” “Yes, my son. You have my full attention up” “I pumped my erection in and out of his rectum” “Did he know the condom broke as you penetrated him over and over” “No Father, but he reached back once and I was fully in him, so he only felt the condom around my erection base” “He was satisfied you were wearing the condom” “Yes Father” “Are you erect as you confess” “Yes Father” “Please continue” “When I climaxed Father, I did not pull out” “You spilled your seed inside his rectum” “Yes Father” I said, “deep inside” “And what of the condom when you removed your spent erection from his rectum” “I quickly removed it and discarded it” “Was the man still deceived” “Yes Father” “My son, what was so bad about that” “Father, I carry HIV” “My son, your guilt must be a large weight on your shoulders” “Not really Father” “My son, your deliberate act makes the Angels weep” “Father, if I am to be truthful with you, I must confess more” “Is this not the first time you did this” “No Father I have done this with at least a dozen men” “You have penetrated a dozen men with your erection” “Yes Father” The knocking was becoming more steady and his breathing a bit heavier” “Do you take more pleasure from the penetration or the passing of your disease” “If I answer honestly Father, would you answer a question from me honestly” “Of course my son” “I get more pleasure from passing the disease” “Oh my son!” “Father, are you self pleasuring as I confess” “My son, God’s holy shaft is in hand” “Father, before I left this man,” I said, “I penetrated his mouth with my penis” “Did this get you erect again” “Yes Father, fully erect” “Did he oral stimulate you until you spilled your seed again” “He did, Father. His mouth was very warm” “Oh my” “Father are you close to spilling your seed” “Yes my son, I am on the edge” “I want you to bless me with your Holy Seed” “My son, exit the confessional and head to the restroom on the second floor.” “Yes Father” I stood and adjusted my erection in my shorts. Before opening the door, I heard the Priest say: “Kneel in prayer” I silently moved through the Church and up the stairs to the men's room on the second floor. My footsteps echoed through the empty Church hall. The door to the men's room creaked as I pushed it open. I quickly dropped my shorts and knelt on the cold hard tile floor. My cock was sticking straight up. I heard footsteps approaching as I folded my hand in prayer I front of me, lowered my head and closed my eyes. The door slowly creaked open. “My son, God has forgiven you for your transgressions, but you must resist the temptation to sin in the future” “Yes Father” I heard the rustling of his garments and the distinct sound of a zipper being lowered. “I must wash away your sins” There was more movement and rustling. “Look up my son, look in my eyes” I opened my eyes and moved my stare up his body. His erected penis and testicles were sticking out of his zipper. His cock was massive, a good eight and a half inches long, thick and veiny. I looked directly into his eyes as he started stroking again. His hand moved quickly up and down his shaft. “Your penance is to take my Holy seed, allow its goodness to consume you” He was quickly stroking his cock, pre-cum oozed out of his piss slit, which was picked up by his hand and coated his shaft. “Open your mouth” I opened wide, he moved the head of his cock to just inside my mouth. I kept my mouth opened as wide as I could, his pre-cum dripped on my tongue. His breathing was heavy again. Without warning the first shot of cum hit the back of my throat, each volley of cum shot into my mouth. Some was running down my throat, causing a tickle. He squeezed his shaft hard, milking the last of his cum out onto my tongue. As he put his cock back into his black pants he said: “Your sins are forgiven, go and sin no more, my son” He left me kneel there on the bathroom floor.

And in case you can't open PDFs, or you just prefer the moderator's writing style, here's the text version of the story (I'm sure the moderator will do his usual thorough editing job within a few days). Chapter 5 comes right after the five-way at Simon's place, and right after Simon says, "...you have more to learn, and I'm gonna teach you." ---- Five: The next few weeks were really great. Simon seemed to be having me over more and more, and having girls from the club over less and less. He always seemed happy to see me, and I was definitely happy whenever I saw him. I loved how he always dominated me, and how he made me feel like I was the only person in the world when we were together. I was also starting to get used to him inviting Jaime or the married stranger over to fuck me, too, although Simon was the one I really wanted. I knew it was wrong to do this to my boyfriend, and of course I knew there was a huge risk taking Simon's loads (and his roommate's) all the time, and that it might all catch up to me later. But later was later, and all I knew was, Simon was what I needed right now, and I think he needed me to, and I was happy when I was with him. Things with my boyfriend Todd were also better than ever, which made me feel guilty for cheating on him, but I was getting better and better at not thinking about it. Things were always so easy when I was with Todd, and I couldn't imagine not being with him. He was probably the one really decent person in my life, and even though he didn't always understand me, I knew he would do anything for me, and I felt like a better person when I was with him. The sex was never quite as passionate as that one night he'd fucked Jaime's cum into me (without knowing it), but it was still great, and I was always happy when I was with him, too. Anyway, Todd and I were on our way to an office party my company was throwing. Todd always came with me to these things when he wasn't working, so it was nothing special. Some of the partners at my company were openly gay, and everyone at work was pretty easygoing, so I was looking forward to a few drinks, a few laughs, a drama-free evening, and then a quiet night back at Todd's place. We got to my office building and walked inside, with Todd telling me all the latest updates on his family ranch back home, and about the torque (or something) on the new pickup truck his family had just bought. He seemed really excited about the whole thing, and he was fun to listen to when he got excited about something. We got up to the office party and saw some of my work friends, and we walked over and started talking to them for a minute. Then I left to get us some drinks, and I said hi to some of the partners, my boss Jackie, and her nephew Greg, who I hadn't met before. I got back to where Todd was talking to my friends, and I noticed that Joel, the office slut, had come out of nowhere and was laughing at something Todd had said, resting his hand "casually" on Todd's muscular arm. Joel had a reputation around the office for spreading his legs for just about anything that moved, including one or two of the delivery men, and possibly some of the partners, too. Joel was Asian, on the short side, had a great body and a cute face, and could be very…persuasive when he wanted something, which is why I didn't want him anywhere near Todd. I usually didn't follow office gossip, but I could tell, just by looking, what Joel wanted; and with my boyfriend's recent…history, I didn't trust the two of them together at all. I handed Todd his drink, and then politely but firmly steered him away from that group, and away from Joel. After that, I started to relax. We had a few more drinks, we talked to some more of my office friends, and I showed Todd off to some of the new people there. The mood was good, there was booze and music, and all was well. And then at the other side of the room, I saw Simon walk in. Everyone was listening to Todd telling another one of his farm stories, as my heart stopped beating and I had a quiet panic attack. Was I imagining this? I'd only had a few drinks. Why was he here? Was he going to tell my boyfriend everything? In front of all my co-workers?? Had my life of lies and deceit finally caught up with me? Or could this just be a weird coincidence, and he was here with someone else? I held my breath and stayed perfectly still, praying for this moment to just go away, wishing for Simon to just turn around and walk out, hoping beyond hope that he wouldn't see me…. Simon spotted me almost instantly and started walking directly toward me, with a maniacal grin on his face. What the hell was I going to do? I snapped out of my panicked paralysis and started looking for an escape route, but there was a table of food behind me, Todd next to me, and co-workers totally surrounding us, listening to Todd as he finished his story. The co-workers were starting to disperse, but not fast enough. In sheer desperation, I considered ducking under the table and running out the other side, but that would leave Simon alone with my boyfriend, to tell him who-knows-what? I finally decided to just stay put and try to think of a convincing story to tell my boyfriend, and hopefully get out of this thing alive. Simon finally got to where we were standing, walked right up to me, and slapped me hard on the shoulder. "There he is!" he said to me, like we were old friends. "Sorry I'm late!" "I—I didn't think you were coming," I said, completely honestly. I could see Todd had turned toward us and was probably waiting for an introduction. And Simon wasn't helping, he was just staring at me with that mischievous grin, obviously enjoying watching me squirm and suffer. I couldn't say he was a co-worker, because Todd knew everyone at work. "Todd, this is my…friend…from…growing up." From growing up? Was that seriously the best I could come up with?? "Nice to meet you, I'm Todd," my lover said. "How's it goin'? I'm Simon," my other lover said. God, was this really happening? These two people were never supposed to meet each other! "So you two went to school together?" Todd asked, totally normally. Maybe my lie had actually worked. "Sure did," Simon said, going along with my story with clear amusement, "and now I'm back in town. I can't believe you didn't find out about me before now!" I'm sure all the blood drained from my face at that point, but Todd was already on his third drink, which might have been the only thing that saved me. The rest of that conversation was incredibly…normal, with Todd and Simon making small talk, and only me seeming to realize how insane this whole situation was. Simon, always full of surprises, really hit it off with Todd, saying he had family in the Midwest, too (I had no idea if that was true or not), and talking about cars and power tools and things, which Todd loved. I realized I'd never seen Simon sociable like this before. He was like five different people in one. After a few minutes of Simon and my boyfriend bonding over "guy talk", Simon looked over at where my boss Jackie and her nephew Greg were standing, and asked me, "Hey, who is that fine Nubian queen over there?" Oh no, what was he doing? "That—that's my boss, but don't—" "I will talk to you two gentlemen later," he interrupted me, and started walking toward her. "No, you can't—" I said quickly, but he was already gone. Was this night really happening? First he introduces himself to my boyfriend, and now he's going to hit on my boss? This is not how tonight was supposed to go. I watched as Simon strutted up to Jackie and started talking to her, and I just hoped he wouldn't tell her he was with me. Then I saw both of them look directly over at me, and it was obvious he'd just told her. Why was he doing this to me?? I went back to talking to my boyfriend, who amazingly didn't seem to suspect anything. He actually seemed to really like Simon, which was just too much for me. I quickly waved some work friends over to talk to us and take my boyfriend's mind off Simon, and to hopefully make him forget about Simon altogether. After a few minutes of talking to my friends, I looked back over at Simon, and now he was leaning into my boss's ear and saying something funny, making her laugh. I turned back to my boyfriend, and Joel had once again shown up out of nowhere and was rubbing up on my boyfriend, so I had to separate the two of them again. Then I turned back to Simon, and now my boss was gone, and Simon was talking to my boss's nephew Greg, and making him laugh. This night could not be happening. I went back to talking to my work friends for a few minutes, and then when I turned back to Simon, he and Greg were looking right at me, and Simon was saying something into Greg's ear, and smiling devilishly. This could not be good. Then Greg started smiling, too, and then Simon was waving me over to them. I looked back at my boyfriend, and Joel had found his way back, and now he was putting a drink into Todd's hands, and Todd wasn't saying no. Well I could either keep Joel away from my boyfriend, or go over and see what Simon wanted. After some agonizing, I decided to walk over to Simon and Greg, knowing I'd regret it. "You know Greg," Simon said to me. I nodded at Greg. We'd met earlier. Greg was a little younger than me, in shape, and good looking. He had perfect white teeth, a neat haircut, and smooth mocha skin. "Greg's new in town," Simon explained, "and he doesn't know anybody yet. I told him I could help him out with that." Then Simon looked me up and down with a very suggestive look, and I knew exactly what he meant, but I couldn't believe it! He was pimping me out to my boss's nephew?? Then I saw the lusty smile on Greg's face, and I knew that's exactly what was happening. How had Simon found someone else to fuck me, literally 15 minutes after getting here? And how in the world had he singled out my boss's nephew, of all the people here? Simon took my arm and said, "Let's go for a walk." "What, now?" I asked, eyes wide. Simon nodded. "We can't, not here!" I protested. "My boss is here, and my boyfriend is right over there!" "I won't tell if you won't," Simon said with a smirk. "Will you tell?" he asked Greg. Greg shook his head, also smirking. "Then it's settled. Let's go, baby doll." Simon had never called me that in front of someone else before, and no one in my "regular" life knew I was sleeping around, until right now. This whole thing was totally wrong! But Greg already knew now, and if I put up a fight, Simon might tell Greg even more about what we'd been up to. So I took one last, mournful look back at my boyfriend, who I could see was now hopelessly under Joel's spell, and let Simon pull me away. The three of us walked to the end of one of the hallways, and into a corner office. I'd been so busy thinking about my boyfriend and Joel that I hadn't been paying attention to where we were going. "Wait, this is one of the partners' offices, we can't do it in here!" I said, but neither of them seemed to care. Simon closed the door (but didn't lock it), pulled me over to the window, and started grinding into my ass. "Wait, not by the window, someone could see us!" We were only a few floors up, and the parking lot was right outside. If someone left the party early and looked up…. Simon wasn't listening, though, and I could feel his hard-on pressing into me now. Greg walked up to me, lifted my chin up, and kissed me deeply, right then and there. I realized then that I hadn't kissed anyone except my boyfriend in three years, even with all this sleeping around I was doing. I'd just crossed yet another line, and with an almost complete stranger. While I was making out with Greg, Simon dropped my pants, then his, and then I felt his hard, bare cock pressing up against my skin. Then Greg bent me down, undid his own pants, and pushed his fat black cock into my mouth. Greg got hard fast, and soon I was choking on Greg's cock, with Simon right behind me, pushing my head further down and grinding his own cock against my ass. After a few minutes, Simon asked, "You ready to fuck him?" "Oh, yeah," Greg said. And with that, Simon stood me up, turned me around, and bent me forward again. I heard Greg spitting a few times, and then he started to push in. And there I was, bent over like a whore in one of the partners' offices, right in front of the window, with my neighbor's cock in my mouth, and my boss's nephew's cock shoving into my ass, at the company office party, with my boyfriend right outside. Was this really happening?? Greg slowly pushed all the way into me, and he was really stretching me out. He'd never asked about condoms, so I just hoped he was clean—although at this point I didn't even know if I was. When Greg was all the way inside me, he started slowly thrusting in and out and sighing, obviously enjoying the feeling. Meanwhile, Simon was deep in my throat, egging him on: "Yeah, man, open him up wide, make him your bitch, take that ass, fuck him real deep." "Oh, man, he feels good," Greg was saying as he fucked me harder, "fuck, this is just what I needed." He started really pounding me, and I struggled to take it. He didn't care, though, he just grabbed my hips and kept pounding me hard. And Simon obviously loved it. He kept encouraging Greg to fuck me harder, and telling me to "take that black dick in your slutty fuckin' hole, you fuckin' whore, your boyfriend's gonna know you just got fucked, for sure." After just a few minutes of Simon's nasty talk, Greg pounded me even harder, slammed all the way inside me, and held it there as he shot his load of unknown status deep inside me. As soon as he pulled out, Simon stood me up, shoved me right up against the same window I'd complained about before, and pushed in on Greg's cum. He fucked me hard as I looked down on the parking lot, hoping no one would walk out right then. "Oh, you dirty slut," he whispered into my ear, breathing hard, "taking all this dick with your boyfriend right outside. He's probably wondering where you are right now. Maybe Greg should go find him, and tell him to come join us? I think he'd like that." "No, don't!" I said, instinctively trying to push Simon off me, but he was way stronger than me, and after a brief struggle, he pinned my arms behind my back, pressed my face up against the window, and slammed back into me as hard as he could. "Or maybe I should tell all your friends out there you just took a load off your boss's nephew, right here in the partner's office!" he said with a maniacal laugh. "What does your HR handbook say about that, bitch boy?" I couldn't believe what he was saying to me. My friends had no idea what Simon and I got up to, they thought Todd and I were the perfect faithful couple. If people at work found out what a slut I was, I'd have to quit in shame—if I didn't get fired first. "Well what's it gonna be, boy?" he asked, with some really hard thrusts. I hoped he wasn't seriously making me choose. "Who do you want me to tell?" he asked, fucking me faster. "Your little work friends, or your boyfriend? And you better hurry, boy, 'cuz I'm about to bust my fuckin' nut." I still couldn't believe it. Is this why he'd come here tonight? "Ah, maybe I should just tell everyone. Then you'll have no one but me." Oh god, he really was making me choose, between losing my boyfriend and losing my job. Fuck, what had I done? I knew my lies would catch up to me eventually, but not yet, and I never thought Simon would turn on me like this! I'd known he was into some twisted games, and I'd known I was playing with fire, but fuck! "Oh, you feel so good, boy, I'm gettin' so close," Simon said. "I guess you want me to tell everyone, huh?" "My friends!" I blurted out. "Tell my friends." "Unh, just in time!" Simon said, slamming his cock into me. And as he pumped his hot load into me to mix with Greg's, I could tell from his voice and his moans that he was genuinely happy. Meanwhile, I felt like crying. My time at that company was probably over now, and all because I couldn't say no to Simon, just this one time. How had things gotten so out of control, so fast? Well at least if everyone was going to hear about me, they were going to hear about what a slut Greg was, too. That made me feel a little better. And I'd get to keep my boyfriend. Simon slowly slipped out of me and let go of my wrists, which were sore by now. We washed up in the private bathroom and straightened our clothes out, trying not to look like we'd just had a three-way at an office party. When we'd finished getting dressed, Simon walked right up to me. He took me by the chin and put his other hand around my waist, and dammit, when I saw the way he looked at me, like there was no one but the two of us, I couldn't stay mad at him, even though he was ruining my life, little by little. "That was so much fun, baby doll," he said to me, quietly, "I really liked that. I've fucked a lot of bitches," and now he was massaging my ear so gently, and I was closing my eyes and enjoying it, "but no one quite like you." And in that moment, I felt totally safe, and totally at peace with losing my job. I didn't need it, I could find a new one. All I needed was right here in front of me. "Well, my work here is done," Simon said, sounding satisfied, and letting go of my ear. "Oh, and uh, Greg here starts on Monday, so looks like you just met your new co-worker." "My…what??" I asked, suddenly panicked. I'd never slept with a co-worker before, and if I'd known Greg would be working here, there's no way in hell I would have cheated on my boyfriend with him! Oh no, it was all crashing down around me. My normal life and my cheating life were mixing together, and soon everyone would know what I cheater I was, and I couldn't do anything to stop it. Then I thought of something. "Wait, I thought you were…telling my friends about…." "Oh, that?" Simon said, laughing, like he was remembering a joke. "I said I wouldn't tell if you wouldn't, didn't I?" And then he was walking to the door. "Oh hey," he said from the doorway, "and tell your partners, great party." And just like that he left, with a big, stupid grin on his face. Greg gave me a wink and a pearly-white smile, then he was gone, too, leaving me alone in this office that wasn't mine, feeling relieved, angry, worried, guilty, and a thousand other things. I took a second to pull myself together, then looked out the window to make sure no one had seen us. I straightened up the office, double-checked myself in the mirror, and walked out. God, I might actually get away with this. Six: I walked back out into the party to look for my boyfriend, hoping no one had noticed me being gone for so long. My friends said he'd gone outside for some air about 15 minutes ago, and when I walked out there, I saw him with his hand on the wall, leaning up on, of course, Joel. This guy got points for perseverance, I'd give him that, but I wasn't letting this skeevy whore sink his hooks into my man, so long as there was life in me. "Come on, honey, it's time to go," I said to Todd, pulling him toward the car, and completely ignoring Joel. He'd clearly had a few more since I'd last seen him (thanks to Joel, no doubt), and he was stumbling a little. He fought me weakly. "No, let's stay," he said, eyes half-shut, "we've only been here for—" "Yeah I know," I said, cutting him off. "But that was more than enough time, apparently." For both of us, I thought. I got him into the passenger seat of the Mustang and drove us back to his place, stalling the engine a few times as I tried to process everything that had just happened. We got inside, and he insisted on having another drink before he'd let me put him to bed. When we were finally lying down, he cuddled up next to me and held me in his strong arms, and at last I started to relax, and forget about that office party and everything that had happened. Then he said, "I like your friend Simon, why didn't you tell me about him before?" Fuck. "He…just got back into town," I said, trying to remember what story Simon had made up. "Oh really?" Todd said. "He seems pretty cool. We should all hang out sometime." No, no, no, I thought, if I could just get Todd to go to sleep, maybe he wouldn't remember any of this in the morning, he'd forget he'd ever even met Simon, and everything could go back to the way it was. "I'm in the mood," I said, hoping to change the subject, "I wanna suck you off, baby." It wasn't really true, but if it meant distracting him till he passed out, I would take one for the team. I started rubbing his cock through his boxers, and that seemed to do the trick. He stopped grilling me about Simon, started getting hard, and breathed onto the side of my face. Oh, the booze was strong with this one. I got him on his back, slid down his boxers, and started working on his cock. He got totally hard and started moaning. My plan was working. I hated playing my boyfriend like this, but if he found out about Simon, it was all over, and I was not letting that happen. After a few minutes, my mind started drifting back to the office, and the unexpected pounding I'd taken there. That was way too risky. I couldn't do anything like that, ever again. But Greg was really fine, and I'd liked feeling him stretch me open. And I loved how much Simon had enjoyed the whole thing, even if he had tormented me evilly. Then I noticed I was completely hard, and realized I still hadn't cum yet today. So I took my briefs off and started stroking, as I kept working on my boyfriend's cock. My boyfriend had stopped making noises, and I was pretty sure he was out cold, when suddenly he said, "Oh yeah, that feels so good, unh, suck me, baby, suck me." I guess I had more work to do. He kept going, "Oh, you're so sexy, I want your body, I want to be inside you, we won't tell anyone." Hm, that was weird. Everyone knew about us already, didn't they? "I want to be inside you, I want to fuck you, Joel." What??? Did he just say he wanted to fuck Joel?? Joel, that slimy, slutty, backstabbing skank from the office who couldn't wait five minutes before loading my boyfriend up with liquor and luring him outside for some "alone time"? Something about hearing my boyfriend say Joel's name while I was sucking his cock, made something snap in my head, and before I knew what I was doing, I was climbing up and sitting on Todd's cock, and riding him for all I was worth. You want to sleep around behind my back, you son of a bitch? I thought, as I bounced up and down on his cock angrily. You like Joel better than me? Well, two can play at that game. You feel all that cum in there? That's Simon's, your friend Simon's, your favorite pal Simon's. Plus a guy's who I just met today. That's right, you stupid fool, while you thought you were being so clever, chatting up the village bicycle when I wasn't looking, I was two feet away, getting loaded up by two strangers. Feel all their cum inside me! You wanted to fuck a skeevy whore? Well, you're fucking one!! And with that, I shot a hot, angry load all over Todd's chest and face, as I ground my ass onto his bare cock, making sure it was completely covered in Simon's and Greg's cum. After I came down, my first thought was, Oh god, what have I done?? My cum was all over Todd's sleeping face, and I had just exposed him to who-knows-what from Simon and Greg. All Todd had done was talk to someone he probably thought was just being friendly, and here I was, shoving his cock into strangers' cum without him knowing, for the second time! And I was the one sneaking around, not him or Joel! I had to get ahold of myself. Simon was turning me into some kind of deviant, and now I was dragging poor Todd into it, too. As I cleaned up the evidence of my shameful acts (for the second time that night), I promised I would never do anything like this ever again. Todd was totally innocent, he'd only had that one slip-up a few months ago, and I didn't really blame him for that. I had to start treating him better, and trusting him more, and stop tricking him into fucking other guys' loads into me. What happened with me and Simon had to stay totally separate. I had to get my life back under control! I finished cleaning up Todd, then I curled up next to him, and he put his strong arm around me again, making me feel safe. "That was great, baby," he said, and started snoring. How much of that had he been awake for?? No, that was silly, he was totally hammered and wouldn't remember any of this in the morning. I would keep my promise to be better to him, and to trust him more, and to keep my other life separate. I started to feel better about myself then, as my boyfriend held me in his arms, just like old times, and I knew everything was going to be alright. Then a text message came in on my phone. I knew I should just ignore it and go to sleep, but it could be important, and there was nothing wrong with…just looking, was there? I instantly regretted it. It was a text from Simon: "Ur bf and Joel make a cute couple, but Joel was being kinda shy, so I helped move things along a little, hope u don't mind ;-)" Joel, shy?? What had Simon done? What did "moving things along" even mean? Joel was moving things along just fine without anyone's help. And when had Simon even been alone with my boyfriend or Joel? Then I remembered Todd and Joel had gone to stand outside right around when Simon was leaving the party; had Simon run into them? I'd walked out just a few minutes after Simon, but then again, Simon only needed a few minutes to work his evil magic on people. I could feel my brief happiness evaporating, and my jealousy and worry coming back. What was Simon doing to me, and my carefully ordered life? Why did he always like to mess with my head? What was he planning for my boyfriend and Joel? And when would he stop springing surprises on me all the time? I had the feeling things were about to get a lot more complicated before they got simpler…. Seven: For the next week or so, I kept thinking about Simon's text, saying he'd "helped move things along a little" between my boyfriend and Joel. Was he trying to get my boyfriend to cheat on me (again), with Joel? I was starting to think Simon liked corrupting people just for fun, and my boyfriend was next on his list. I saw my boyfriend Todd a few times that week, and everything seemed the same as usual. He didn't bring up Simon, or Joel (or what I'd done to him after the office party). Maybe Simon wasn't going to mess with my boyfriend after all, and I had nothing to worry about? I went out of town for a couple weeks to see family, and with all the usual family drama and exhaustion, I completely forgot about Simon's text, and everything else. I was glad to get back, and glad to see Todd again. We went to dinner and a movie, then back to his place for some drinks and some reunion sex. After that, we cuddled, and I listened to him tell me about work. Then he said, "Oh, and I saw your friend Simon." I immediately tensed up, disguising it (badly) as a cough. "Really?" I said, trying to sound casual. "Um, how?" "Oh, I bumped into him at that office party, when I was standing outside, and he was leaving. We swapped phone numbers." Standing outside, with Joel. So Simon had talked to them both. Anything was possible now…. "Oh great," I said, "So what did you guys do?" "Well the first time, we went rock-climbing, and then we went to the shooting range…oh, and then on Thursday I helped him pick up a couch he got for his place." Oh no, I thought, they'd seen each other three times already. And of course Simon had waited till I was out of town, and out of the way. "Oh that's great, honey," I lied. "Yeah," Todd said, "he's a real cool guy. And a mean shot." My boyfriend was as good as gone, I thought. For the next few days, I went back to obsessing over Simon, his text, and what he was doing to my boyfriend behind my back. Simon, meanwhile, seemed happier than ever, and a few times, I heard him singing as he walked past my window. I hadn't seen him since the party, and I texted him to see if he was free (and to get some answers), but he always said he was "busy". Anyway, I was getting home from work, which had gotten pretty stressful since that office party, too—I kept bumping into my boss's nephew Greg, who had tag-teamed me in an empty office with Simon that night, and who had just started working there (in HR, of all places); and of course Joel, who was after my boyfriend. I got out of my car and walked to the lobby to check my mail. One of my neighbors was standing in front of his mailbox, reading his mail, and we smiled and nodded at each other. I opened my box, looked at my mail, threw the junk mail away, and…I noticed that my neighbor was staring at me. I looked up at him, and he had a dirty, lusty, mischievous smirk on his face—the same kind of smirk I'd seen on Simon and Greg at the party, right before they'd fucked me…. Did I know this guy? He was Hispanic, a little older than me, about my height, sort of nondescript-looking….After a second, I recognized him as my neighbor from across the hall. He'd moved in a few months ago. But that didn't explain why he was looking at me like that. "Hi," I said tentatively, not really sure how to break the ice. My neighbor didn't say anything at first, he just kept looking at my body like he owned it, and then he started chuckling in a strange way, like I was reminding him of a dirty joke or something. "Hi," he finally said, and it sounded a little sarcastic. Seriously, did I know this guy from somewhere else? He was starting to make me uncomfortable. He chuckled some more, then in his Spanish accent, he said, "I guess you don't recognize me, do you?" He kept smiling, and took a step toward me. In a quieter voice, he said, "Maybe you'd recognize my cock, hm? Maybe you'd recognize me if I were inside you, and you were…cómo se dice?…blindfolded?" And then it all made sense, and my heart stopped for a second, and I breathed in sharply. This was the married stranger who'd been fucking me at Simon's place all those times. This is what Simon had meant, when he'd said the married guy "might not be a total stranger" to me. He lived right across the hall! Oh no, I'd gotten fucked by someone in my building without even knowing it. And, I'd seen this guy's family. This was so fucked up. "That's right," my married neighbor continued, "it's me who's been fucking you. And your ass is amazing." Then, in his seductive Spanish accent, he whispered, "I've given you so much of my cum….But it's been a while since you let me fuck you?" "I was…out of town," I said, weakly. "Are you going to let me fuck that ass again?" he asked. I nodded obediently. What was I doing? "Good," he said quietly, with a big smile. "Come over tonight at eleven. You remember where I live?" I nodded again. "I'll leave the door cracked open. Don't knock. And don't wear cologne." I nodded a third time. He took another step toward me, leaned into my ear, and grabbed my ass. "I can't wait," he whispered, and then he walked off. I was in a daze for a few seconds. I'd finally seen the man who'd been fucking me all those times. And someone in my own building knew what I slut I was, and the kind of risky sex I had! I couldn't tell if I was more nervous, or turned on. Anyway, that night at 11 o'clock, I snuck out of my apartment, took two steps, and quietly pushed open my neighbor's door. He was standing in his kitchen with his shirt off, and he smiled at me, then reminded me to be quiet. I leaned the door closed again, then quietly walked over to the kitchen. As I got around the counter, I saw that my neighbor's cock was out, and hard already. He smiled as I walked toward him, then he pulled me in and kissed me, which surprised me. But he was a good kisser, and after a few seconds, I started to kiss back. He reached behind me and grabbed my ass with both hands, and his hard cock pressed against my stomach. Then he gently but firmly pushed me down to my knees, and guided his cock into my willing mouth. He was careful not to make me gag at first, but he eventually got his cock head all the way down my throat, until my nose was buried in his pubes. He sighed appreciatively. I had never done anything like this before—sucking off one of my neighbors, in his kitchen, with his family asleep in the next room…it felt so dangerous, and so slutty. I loved it. My neighbor pulled me to my feet, dropped my pants, turned me around, and bent me all the way over till I was grabbing my ankles. He could still see over the high counter, but I was completely out of sight. He slicked up my ass and his cock, then he slowly started to press in until his pubes were brushing up against my ass. I felt so full, but I held my breath so I didn't make any sound. Once he was in, he started to slowly fuck me, pushing his raw cock all the way in, then pulling almost completely out. He kept this up for a long time, and I could tell how much he liked it, and how focused on me he was. I wondered if he did this with other guys, or if I was the only one. I found myself getting turned on, thinking about him fucking other guys like this. Then he pulled me up and whispered in my ear, "You feel so good. I'm going to give you my leche soon, okay?" I nodded eagerly, begging him for it. I wanted his virile cum in me. I wanted him to own me. He pulled me in for another deep kiss, then pushed me back down till I was grabbing my ankles again. Then he started fucking me a little faster, careful not to slam into my ass or make any noise. It was hot knowing how much he was enjoying the fuck, and how much he wanted to just pound me, but hearing him stay perfectly quiet. After a few minutes of him fucking me fast, I felt him push all the way inside me and hold it there, and I felt his body jerk as he was racked with a powerful orgasm, as he held me there in place. I could tell he was holding his breath as he gave me yet another load of his married cum, and silently marking my ass as his again. After what seemed like a whole minute of him shooting inside me, he finally exhaled, and quietly caught his breath. He slipped out of my cummy hole, pulled up his pants, and gave me a big smile when I stood up and looked at him. He had obviously enjoyed our secret fuck as much as I had, and he looked totally satisfied now. I smiled back at him as I pulled up my own pants, then I let him walk me to the door. He gave me another deep, passionate kiss, and another squeeze on the ass, then he opened the door and let me out into the hallway. As I walked back into my own apartment, I thought how funny it was that this married stranger looked so basic and average in public, like your typical, ho-hum family guy. But after dark, when everyone was asleep, he was either over at Simon's place, slamming his raw cock into my cummy hole, or he was silently fucking me bareback in his kitchen, giving me load number who-knows-how-many, never once asking about condoms or status. And no one would have guessed, just by looking at him. It was so wrong…and so hot. As I drifted off to sleep that night, thinking about my neighbor's cum still inside me, I wondered if I was starting to like being a slut, instead of just going along with it because it was what Simon wanted. I had definitely enjoyed my neighbor fucking me in his kitchen just now; and if Greg hadn't been my co-worker, I wouldn't have minded having his fat cock inside me again. I didn't totally understand what was happening to me, but maybe I was finally turning into the slut Simon wanted me to be…. Eight: A few days after my kitchen fuck with my married neighbor, Simon finally let me come over. I hadn't seen him since the office party, and I wasn't sure if I was more upset at him for what he was doing with my boyfriend, or just glad to see him. Either way, I wanted some answers about what exactly he was up to. I walked into his bedroom that night and found him naked on his bed, totally hard, his pale skin glowing in the light coming in through the blinds. For a moment I couldn't remember what I wanted to say to him, I just knew I wanted him. "Hey, baby doll," he said with a smile that said he was just as happy to see me. "Hey," I said with a sheepish grin. "Why don't you come over here and take care of this dick?" he said. "I've missed that hot mouth of yours." I obediently climbed onto the bed and hungrily swallowed his cock all the way to the base. This felt right, me on my knees, worshipping Simon and his cock, making him feel good, letting him dominate me. After fucking my throat for just a little bit, Simon told me to take my clothes off and get on my back, then he spat on his cock and slid inside me. Now there was nothing between us—no clothes, and no rubber. I didn't want any protection from Simon anymore, I just wanted him inside me. I wanted to be his. "Oh baby, your ass feels so good," he said, "it's been so long, I've missed this ass." He fucked me slow and deep, and leaned in so close to me, with a look of ecstasy and pleading on his face. Then he leaned in next to my ear and held me tight as he fucked my hole harder. "Oh, I've missed you, baby doll," he whispered to me, and I was in heaven. Then all of a sudden, he pulled away from me and started slam-fucking my hole with a wicked grin on his face. He wasn't being tender or passionate anymore. More like sadistic. "Ah, did your boyfriend tell you we hung out while you were gone?" he asked me. I nodded. I wasn't in heaven anymore. "He's a great guy, your boyfriend," Simon continued, still slamming into me whenever he felt like it, and moving his cock around in me from side to side. "A little simple, but he's an engineer, so he must have somethin' goin' on upstairs, somewhere," he said with a cruel laugh. I didn't like where this conversation was going, and I didn't like him making fun of my boyfriend. "He's an open book, too," Simon went on, clearly enjoying this. "He loves you, of course, but he wants a little more…excitement, you know? A little sum'n on the side." That's what I was afraid of, that after three years, my boyfriend wanted more than just me. That's why he'd cheated on me a few months ago, and that's why it had been so easy for Joel to tempt him, back at the office party. But wait…had Simon said Todd loved me? This was huge. And I didn't know if I felt the same way. I hated that I was hearing it from Simon like this, with that mean smile on his face. "And that's where Joel comes in," Simon continued, pounding me really fast then, making loud slapping noises on my ass. When he slowed down a little, he saw the bitter look on my face, but it clearly didn't bother him. "See, your boyfriend likes Joel, thinks he's 'exotic', or whatever the fuck, and Joel likes your boyfriend—well, who doesn't Joel like, nahmean?" he said, laughing. I could feel my face getting hot. "So it was really good luck I bumped into them at that party." He went back to fucking me slowly, but not tenderly. "Your boyfriend needs to, uh…broaden his horizons a little, you know, spread his seed around." He laughed at his own little joke. I didn't. "But your boyfriend was too chickenshit to talk to Joel on his own, and Joel didn't want you to be mad at him"—I doubted Joel gave a crap what I thought—"so I had to, uh…help 'em along a little bit." There was that word again, "help". Maybe now he'd finally tell me how much damage he'd done while I was away. "So me and your boyfriend are gonna tag team that chinky ass tomorrow, can't fuckin' wait!" "No, you can't!" I said, and tried to push him off me. But he slammed his cock all the way in me, grabbed onto my wrists, and easily held my arms up above my head as he continued to fuck me, and all with a big smile on his face like this was all a big game for him. "Don't fight me, baby doll," he said, "you know I'm gonna do whatever the fuck I want, and this is what I want, baby, and this is what your boyfriend wants, and this is what you want, to." This wasn't what I wanted, I didn't want my boyfriend cheating on me again, and I hated that skank Joel and didn't want to catch anything from him. I was still angry, but Simon was holding my wrists tight, and I stopped fighting him and just listened as he went on. "You're gonna thank me later, boy. This is what your boyfriend wants, and if you give him what he wants, he won't leave you, will he?" I wanted to argue that this was totally fucked up, and that Simon shouldn't be butting into our relationship. But what he was saying did…kind of make sense, in a perverted way. "That's right, baby doll, I'm helpin' you out, I'm keepin' you and your boyfriend together." Then he just looked down on me for a while, until I finally stopped looking angry. He and Todd had already made the decision, and if I stopped my boyfriend from cheating, I might just lose him. It was so messed up, but I started to accept it, and I think Simon saw that on my face. "I knew you'd understand, baby," he said, leaning in next to my ear again, "you're such a good fuckin' boy, you know that? Always takin' my dick, always makin' me feel good, always doin' whatever the fuck I tell you." He started moaning, and he let go of my wrists and held me tight. And I felt my arms wrap around him, pulling him into me. This whole thing was so wrong, and Simon should not be trying to turn my boyfriend into a cheater, just like he'd done to me. But Simon smelled so good right now, and I loved feeling his skin pressed up against mine, and feeling his cock inside me with nothing between us, and knowing I was making him feel good, and knowing he'd missed me while I was gone. I could never stay mad at him. "You're such a good bitch boy," Simon went on, whispering lustily in my ear, and I could tell he was close, "lettin' your boyfriend cheat on you. You're boyfriend's lucky to have you, so lucky. We're gonna have such a good time tomorrow, tag teamin' that yellow boy, that fuckin' slut." Then he started pounding me for all he was worth, and grabbing me tight, and I knew he was about to cum. "I'm gonna turn your boyfriend into a cheater, just like I did to you! He's gonna be mine, just like you are! You're both gonna be mine!!" He slammed his cock all the way inside me and gave me another huge load, moaning and whimpering into my ear. I pulled him into me, wanting his cum as deep inside me as possible, and not caring about anything else. The next day, though, I wasn't feeling as open-minded about Todd cheating on me as I had when I was with Simon. I didn't want to lose him, like Simon had said; but I was afraid if Joel got his hands on him, I'd lose him anyway. Well maybe Simon had just been making stuff up just to get under my skin, like he had at the office party. I decided to text my boyfriend. Maybe he wasn't really seeing Joel? "Hey hun, do you want to hang out later?" But he wrote back: "Hey babe, not feeling so great today, prob gonna lie down, maybe tomorrow?" Hmm. It looked like he really was seeing Joel today, and now he was lying to me about it…. I told him we'd hang out tomorrow and to "feel better soon", then I did stuff around the apartment, trying not to think about it too much. But my mind kept going back to what the three of them would be doing later, and Simon's and Todd's pale skin sandwiching Joel's darker skin as they gave it to him from both ends. Would Todd kiss Joel like he kissed me? Would he cum inside him? I couldn't stop thinking about it. But I knew something that would take my mind off Todd and Joel—Jaime, and him pounding me into the mattress again. He really was turning into a hot little fucker, and he lived right across the street. I texted him, not wasting any time: "Fuck me?" His reply was fast, as always: "Cousin's coming over" Well that wasn't what I'd wanted to hear, but family comes first, I guess. Then he sent me a second text: "I'll bring him over" Well I wasn't expecting that! But if one cock was good, two cocks were even better. So a little while later, I was letting Jaime and his cousin into my apartment. Jaime was on the beefy side, but his cousin—Paco—was pretty lean and almost skinny. He was about Jaime's age, definitely cute, and had sort of a "'hood" vibe to him. "Nice place," Paco said, avoiding eye contact with me. I wondered if he'd ever been with a guy before? "Thanks," I said, and led the two boys back to the bedroom. Paco definitely did not take the lead, again making me wonder if this was his first time with a guy. But Jaime did (they grow up so fast), and soon all three of us were naked, and Jaime and I were taking turns on Paco's young dick, making him moan. I was surprised to see Jaime swallow Paco's dick without hesitation, considering they were cousins and all….Maybe they'd done this before? After just a few minutes of that, Paco was rock hard and short of breath, and Jaime was hard, too. Jaime told me to get on my back, and I did what he said. He really was getting confident. Then he put Paco between my legs, and told him to fuck me. Paco hesitated. "You got a rubber?" he asked. "You don't gotta worry about that," Jaime said, "he's clean, you can fuck him." (Even I didn't know if that was true, with all the cum Simon was giving me, but I didn't say anything.) Paco seemed to think for a minute, probably weighing years of sex-ed videos against trusting his own cousin. Finally, he decided to trust Jaime and just go for it, which was so hot to see. But he was trying to stick his cock in me dry. Jaime stopped him, spat in his hand, and rubbed it on Paco's hard cock, showing him how to lube up before fucking, just like Simon had done for him just a few months ago. With his cock slicked up, Paco started pushing in, a little too fast. If I hadn't just been fucked by Simon (and his roommate) the night before, I might have had to tell Paco to pull out and start over. But I let him shove inside me, eager to take his hard teenage cock, and possibly be the first guy he'd ever fucked. Once Paco had gotten into a nice rhythm and it was starting to feel good for me, Jaime moved around behind Paco and watched what he was doing over his shoulder. As Paco thrust in and out of me, Jaime's hard cock was probably rubbing up on his cousin's ass, and Paco wasn't stopping him. So after a little while, Jaime pushed his cousin forward onto my chest, spat on his own cock, and started pushing into him. Paco still didn't stop Jaime, but he did stop fucking me, and I could tell it hurt. Jaime didn't seem to mind, though, and kept pushing into Paco until he was all the way in. Then he got a big smile on his face, like he'd finally gotten something he'd been waiting ages for. Paco did eventually get used to having Jaime's dick inside him, and he started fucking me again, and fucking back onto Jaime's dick. I wasn't sure if he was enjoying it at first, but before long, he said, "I'm 'bout to cum," so I guess he was. A few seconds later, Paco pulled out of my ass and started jerking his cock really fast, like he was going to cum on my chest. But Jaime was like lightning—he reached around, pushed Paco's hand out of the way, lined his cock back up to my ass, and shoved Paco forward till he was back inside me. Paco was obviously confused by what Jaime had done, but he was too close to the edge. He instinctively started thrusting into me again for a few seconds, then he threw his head back and started convulsing, as he shot his teenage load deep into my ass. Before Paco had even come down from his powerful orgasm, Jaime was slamming into his cousin, grabbing onto his shoulders, his neck, his hips, my thighs…he was pounding him mercilessly, and I almost felt bad for Paco. Then Jaime grabbed Paco by the neck, pushed his own face up against Paco's, and started shooting his load into Paco's ass. It was one of the hottest things I'd ever seen. After Jaime came down, he pulled out of Paco, and Paco pulled out of me, then we all lay down and caught our breaths. Jaime was obviously really pleased with himself, but Paco wasn't saying anything, and I didn't know what was on his mind. "That was good, huh?" Jaime prompted him. "It was aight," Paco responded, noncommittally. Well that was better than a no, I guess. "You're still hard," Jaime said to me. I looked down, and he was right. "You can fuck Paco if you want." I hadn't expected that at all—Jaime always treated me like his bitch, just like Simon did. And I hadn't topped in years. But Paco wasn't saying anything, just sort of staring at the ceiling, and I wasn't going to miss this chance to get my seed inside this straight-ish teenage thug. So I got between Paco's legs, put them over my shoulders, and spat on my cock. "Wait, you gotta get a rubber," Paco said. Dammit. Well I still wanted to be inside this kid, so I started to pull away so I could get one out of the nightstand, but Jaime stopped me. "I told you he's clean, remember?" Jaime said to Paco. "I wanna see him fuck you. You don't gotta worry 'bout nothing. Trust me, bro." Paco looked at Jaime, then he looked away, then he looked at me, then he looked back at Jaime. And I guess Jaime must have had even more influence over his macho, thuggish cousin than I'd thought, because finally Paco said, "Fine, man," and I started pushing my bare cock into him. Once I was inside him, I couldn't believe how good he felt—he was so hot, and so wet, and he was gripping me so tight. I meant to go slow and give him time to adjust to this new cock inside him, but I couldn't control myself, and soon I was slamming into him and making him squirm. I could tell he was in discomfort, but I didn't care, I was never going to see this kid again, and he felt so good, and I wanted him to remember this fuck. Before long, I was close to the edge, and Paco could probably tell, because he said, "Pull out, man, don't cum inside me." I slowed down then, not sure what to do. Pulling out of him seemed like such a waste, when I hadn't topped in years, and when he felt so good, and when he'd already taken a load of cum from Jaime. I was never going to see him again, so why should I pull out? I knew it was wrong, but it felt so good, and it's what I wanted. Fortunately, Jaime stepped in again: "Bro, I told you, he's safe, you don't gotta worry 'bout nothing, he's clean, man." "No way," Paco said, "I'm not letting no homo cum inside me, no fuckin' way, man." "You just gotta get used to it," Jaime was saying, "you'll like it, I promise, you gotta do it." "No fuckin' way, man," Paco said, and he was getting more agitated. "I'm not a fuckin' homo, I'm not taking his fuckin' cum in me, get off me!" And then Paco started pushing me off, but damn his ass felt good, and Jaime was starting to hold him down, and I kept fucking him. Then Jaime said, "Do you want me to tell your dad you get fucked up the ass?" And I saw a mix of terror, anger, and pleading cross Paco's face all at once, and then he stopped struggling. Jaime let go of his arms and messed his hair up a little. "You'll like it, I promise," Jaime said. God, Jaime was turning into a sick fucker. Had Simon made him this way, or had he always been like this? Paco just sort of looked away, and Jaime said to me, "Fuck him. Cum inside him." I wasn't sure what to do—I wanted to cum inside this boy, and so did Jaime, but Paco didn't want it. Jaime saw my hesitation and said, "Do it, or I'm gonna tell Simon." Fuck, Jaime was blackmailing both of us! I know I should have been angry or worried or something, but all I felt was incredibly turned on, that this 18-year-old was dominating me like this, and giving me orders, and telling me to cum inside his unwilling cousin. I didn't sit around and think about it too much, I just started thrusting into Paco's hole as hard as I could, not caring how much discomfort Paco was in, or what he wanted. I slammed into his teenage ass for a full minute before I felt that familiar tingling in my balls, and I knew I was cumming. Then Paco seemed to have second thoughts, and said, "No, don't!" But it was too late—I was shoving my cock all the way inside his young, slutty hole and giving him an enormous load of cum, whether he wanted it or not. The feeling of shooting my load inside his hot, cummy ass was incredible, and I thought I was going to black out, it was so intense. I knew I had made the right choice. When I'd caught my breath a little and opened my eyes, I had a huge smile on my face. That really had been fantastic. Then I noticed Jaime was still holding Paco's arms, and Paco did not look happy. "I said not to cum in me," Paco said to me. "Well, Jaime told me to," I said. I knew it was a lousy excuse, but it was true, anyway. I slowly pulled out of Paco's cummy and well-fucked hole, then lay down next to him, totally satisfied. My load was in him, and his load was in me. "You'll be fine," Jaime said, letting go of Paco's arms and lying down next to him. "Why're you so worried for?" "'Cuz I'm not a homo," Paco answered, "and I don't wanna fuckin' catch nothing." "You're not gonna fuckin' catch nothing, Paco," Jaime went on. I couldn't tell if he was lying to his cousin, or if he honestly believed what he was saying. "Nothing bad's gonna happen to you, I promise. You just gotta enjoy it." Jaime's words seemed to be working, because Paco loosened up, little by little, and didn't seem quite so angry anymore. "Didn't you like fucking him?" he asked Paco. "I know you did, that's why you're fucking hard again right now." I looked down, and it was true, I couldn't believe it. Paco had just cum, and now he was rock hard again. "Come on," Jaime said, "we can both fuck him now." Paco thought for a minute, then he quietly got between my legs, and shoved into me again. He immediately started fucking at full speed, and with his eyes closed, I guess he was enjoying himself, after all. After a couple minutes, I took a risk, grabbed this straight boy by the back of the neck, and pulled him down for a deep kiss. He pulled back at first, but I kept my hand on his neck, and eventually he started kissing me back, confused at first, then with more enthusiasm. He went back to fucking me while we were making out, and pretty soon I heard him moaning into my mouth, and then he was shooting his second load deep into my ass. He had taken two loads, and given two loads. Paco pulled out and flopped down next to me, and I could just about see a tiny smile on his young, thuggish face. Then Jaime got lined up and pushed in, and started fucking me with his cousin's two loads all around his bare cock now. After he got into a rhythm, he leaned down and started making out with me, too, and I put my arms around him and pulled him into me. This was one hot, twisted fucker, and he was becoming more and more like Simon every day. Jaime kept pounding me, then finally he leaned in next to my ear and shot his slutty teenage load into my ass, to mix with Paco's. When he had finished, he looked down at me, then looked down at his cousin Paco, and got a huge, kind of scary, smile on his face. He was obviously pleased with his work. And so was I, to be honest. Paco wanted to take a shower right away, and when he was getting dressed afterwards, he didn't say anything, and he didn't look at either one of us. Jaime took him back to his place, giving me a deep kiss and a wink before leaving. I wondered if Paco would ever hook up with a guy again? It didn't look like it, but with Jaime working his charms on Paco and seeming more and more like Simon all the time, who knew? Whatever happened with Paco though, I sure as hell had enjoyed fucking him, and taking his cum. With Jaime's and Paco's three loads in me, I didn't care so much what happened between Simon, my boyfriend, and Joel. Having the two boys over had definitely been the right thing to do. But I got to thinking, how many of us were under Simon's spell now, doing the twisted things he wanted us to do, having the sleazy sex he wanted us to have? There was me and my boyfriend, Jaime and Paco, Simon's roommate, my married neighbor, and Greg and Joel from work—eight of us, all doing what Simon wanted, whether we knew it or not. And it had all started that first night I'd met him, outside my apartment building, six months ago. So much had happened since then. My life had been totally different, before I'd met Simon. I wondered what my life would be like in another six months…? Nine: The day after my three-way with Jaime and his cousin Paco, I was back at work, trying to focus, but my mind kept drifting back to my boyfriend. Had he and Simon fucked Joel yesterday, like Simon had said? Had Simon turned my boyfriend into a cheater now, just like me? I stayed at my desk pretty much the whole morning, not wanting to run into Joel. It was too weird working with the guy my boyfriend was probably cheating on me with! When everyone had left for lunch, I figured the coast was clear, so I snuck into the break room for some food. But right as I was turning around to leave, my boss's nephew Greg walked in. "Well, look who it is," Greg said to me with a smirk. He was obviously thinking about the time he and Simon had double-teamed me at the office party. "You staying in for lunch?" he asked. "Yeah, I'm just gonna…eat at my desk," I answered. "Oh, okay," Greg said, looking me up and down slowly, and adjusting his cock in his pants. I started to walk out of the break room and back to my desk, but he was still standing in the doorway, and he wasn't moving out of the way. When I tried to go around him, he leaned in toward me and said quietly, "Everyone's gone for lunch," giving me a suggestive look. I didn't want to sleep with someone I worked with, and I was still upset at Simon for tricking me into doing it the first time. But…fucking around with Jaime and Paco yesterday had made me feel better about Todd probably cheating on me. And Greg was standing really close, and he smelled really great. After a couple seconds, I looked down at Greg's cock—which he adjusted again—bit my lip, and just nodded. Greg took me by the arm then and led me to the back stairwell, which no one ever used. Once we were in, he leaned in and kissed me deeply, feeling up my body. Then he undid his pants, pushed me down, and shoved his cock down my throat. After only a couple minutes of that, he was pulling me up, making out with me again, and taking off my pants. Then he turned me around, bent me in half, and started pushing into my ass, and I didn't stop him. I wasn't thinking about my boyfriend anymore, and I wasn't thinking about how wrong it was to be getting fucked bare by my boss's nephew. I was just thinking about taking Greg's thick cock, and feeling him open me up. Pretty soon, Greg's uncovered cock was all the way inside me, and he held on to my hips and started sliding in and out, and sighing. And it felt so right, being here bent over in a stairwell, letting another guy use my ass to get off. Then I remembered I'd never asked Greg about his status, I'd just let him fuck my ass bareback. Should I stop him? Or at least tell him not to cum in me? But then I realized Simon wouldn't want me to ask about stuff like that, he'd just want me to bend over and let this guy use my ass however the fuck he wanted. And I knew Simon would be happy to hear what a good slut I was, and how I'd taken care of his buddy Greg, and let him fuck me raw. So when Greg grabbed my hips harder and started fucking me faster, I whispered to him to keep fucking me, and to pound my ass, and how much I needed his fat cock inside me, and to cum inside me again, just like last time. And after a couple minutes of that, Greg slammed into me hard, and I knew he was shooting another load into me. After fucking his cum into me for a little bit, Greg pulled out of me, zipped up, gave me another deep kiss, and left. I slowly got dressed again, basking in the afterglow. I actually felt pretty accomplished, and I knew Simon would be proud of me the next time I saw him. Then I heard some footsteps on the stairs, and I practically jumped out of my skin. Before I could think of what to do, Joel came around the corner! And he had a huge grin on his face. Had he heard everything?? "Hot show," Joel said smugly. I didn't know what to say—was he going to turn us in?? Joel kept walking toward me, and I was afraid to move, until I knew what he was going to do. "It sounds like that wasn't the first time you and Greg have messed around?" I didn't say anything. Finally, he asked, "Does Todd know?" The blood drained from my face then. I hoped he wasn't going to tell Todd, or anyone else. I would be so screwed if he did. Joel took a few more steps toward me, then he started playing with my shirt. I didn't like Joel and I wanted him to back up, but I was too afraid to tell him to stop. "We're a lot alike, aren't we?" Joel asked, still smiling at me. Well obviously he was wrong, we were nothing alike! Joel was a whore and a slut who liked sleeping with other people's boyfriends, and I…well I was only doing it because Simon wanted me to. It was completely different! "We have a lot in common," Joel went on, still playing with my shirt. Yeah, like my boyfriend, I wanted to say. "I think we should be friends," he said. Well that was never going to happen, and now that I knew he wasn't going to blackmail me (or at least, I hoped he wasn't), I pulled away from him and walked out of the stairwell. For the entire rest of the day, I kept thinking about what I had done with Greg, and who Joel might tell. I had let Greg fuck me to take my mind off things, but it had only made things worse! I told my boyfriend I wasn't feeling well that night, and I tried to keep a low profile for the rest of the week. A few times, Simon texted me about the hot three-ways he and my boyfriend were having with Joel, which he knew would piss me off. But I couldn't confront Joel and tell him to back the fuck off my boyfriend, because then he might tell someone about me and Greg. It was a rough week. Anyway, that weekend, Todd said he missed me, and he really wanted to see me. I kept thinking about him giving Joel his dick all week, and I didn't really want to see him. But he was being so sweet about it, I finally caved in. Todd let me in through the kitchen, and before I could even say anything to him, he pulled me in for a deep kiss and started grabbing my ass. "I missed you, baby," he said to me, then he started making out with me again. Then he turned me to face the kitchen sink, ripped my pants down, and dove right into my ass, eating me out. He'd never done anything like that before—he was being so confident, and so aggressive. He slapped my ass a few times and moaned into my hole as he ate me out. Was this really my Todd? He was doing a really great job and making me feel incredible, and I was moaning as I bent over the sink. Then he stood up, pulled his pants down, and spat on his cock. Before I knew what was happening, he was pushing his raw cock up into my hole, and he wasn't going slow. I struggled to take him inside me, but then he was all the way in, and he was pulling me up to make out with him as he started fucking me. "You feel so great, baby," he whispered to me with glazed eyes, "I'm so glad you came over." Then he started fucking me hard, not giving me much chance to get used to him. "Oh fuck, you're making me feel so good, baby," he said to me with his eyes closed, and I could swear that was something Simon always said to me. My boyfriend almost never talked during sex. He really was acting different tonight—and I liked it. "You wouldn't believe the week I've had," Todd went on, "I've wanted to get my cock inside you all week, oh god you feel good, so glad you came over, can't wait to cum in you again." Then I remembered that Todd had been fucking around with Joel all week, probably without a rubber. And here he was, sticking it in me bareback, too, and saying he was gonna cum in me. He knew he was fucking around with other guys, but he hadn't even offered to pull out or anything, he'd just stuck his bare cock in me like he always did. But instead of being mad at him or worried, I thought it was hot that he was being so aggressive with me. All I knew was that I wanted to make him feel good, and I wanted his cum in me again. I didn't care who he was fucking around with, he was my Todd, and I wanted his cum inside me, just like always. I started encouraging him then, "Yeah, baby, fuck me hard, use my ass, give me your cock, cum inside me, I need it baby, give it to me!" Todd pulled me in for a deep kiss, and I could see the lust and the need in his eyes. Then he pushed me back down to the sink and started pounding my ass probably harder than he ever had, and really moaning loud. After just a few seconds of that, my hot, cheating boyfriend shoved his bare cock all the way inside me and shot his load deep in my ass, just like he'd said he would. After he came down, he slipped out of me and turned me around to face him. "That was incredible, baby," he said to me, looking totally content. Then he held me and made out with me for a few minutes, and I wrapped my arms around him. His week with Simon had turned him into a completely different person—a really hot fucker, just like Simon was. And I realized then that I wasn't bothered about my boyfriend fucking around anymore, I just wanted him to keep fucking me like that, just like Simon did. That night, Todd pumped two more loads into me, and I begged him for each one. The next day, Simon told me to come over, and I did. It had been over a week since I'd seen him, and I was happy to swallow his cock all the way down my throat, and feel his strong hands on my head, using me. After moaning and sighing for a few minutes, Simon said, "You're probably wonderin' how it went with your boyfriend and Joel, huh?" I stopped sucking for a second, then slowly went back to it. "I know you are," he went on. "Well, your boy was shy at first, but Joel's pussy was too good to pass up, and I got him fuckin' that little slut in no time. Your boy's a beast, you know that? He just needed the right…encouragement, and I gave it to him." Simon laughed. "He painted that boy's walls white! Then I fucked his load in and came inside that boy, too. And he took all of it. Joel's a good fuckin' slut." I didn't really want to hear about Joel, or how much they'd liked fucking him. But I kept sucking Simon, hoping he'd stop talking about him. Then I heard a bang on the other side of the wall, and what sounded like, "Uh, fuck me! Cum in me!" Simon laughed. "My roommate's havin' some fun with that fuckin' whore. Man, that bitch'll take just about any cock, hot fuckin' slut." Well, it sounded like Simon and his roommate both liked fucking sluts—Simon liked fucking Joel, and his roommate liked fucking whoever it was making all that noise. I kept sucking, and Simon continued, "Anyway, me and your boy fucked that slut Joel over and over, gave him like four or five loads or some shit like that. Then a few days later your boy wanted some more! Man, we had that chinky slut over like three or four times, it was fuckin' great. Your boyfriend loved fuckin' that dirty whore, tag-teamin' him, givin' him his fuckin' nut. He pumped so much cum into that pussy. He couldn't fuckin' get enough!" I could tell Simon was trying to get under my skin…and it was working. "Oh and I talked to your boy today," Simon went on, even though I wanted him to just stop, "and he says he fucked your skanky ass last night, came inside you three times. And you begged him for every fuckin' load, just like Joel did. You're turnin' into a hot fuckin' slut, you know that? A hot fuckin' slut. Maybe I should tell him I've been fuckin' your slutty ass for months, I think he'd like that!" And before I could pull off his cock and tell him not to tell my boyfriend a fucking thing, and that I didn't want him talking to Todd about our fucking sex life, Simon slipped his cock head all the way down my throat, and started fucking it, not letting me come up for air. I tried to push him off me so I could breathe, but he just moaned, saying, "I know you can take it, bitch boy, I know you can fuckin' take it." Finally he let me up, and I gasped for air and wiped the slobber off my face. As I was recovering, I heard Simon's roommate moan, probably shooting his load into the slut he was fucking. Then Simon looked at me with a cocky smile and said, "I got a surprise for you, baby doll, one we're both gonna like." Then he knocked on the wall a few times, and a few seconds later…Joel walked in! So that's the slut his roommate had been fucking! God, this whore was everywhere—at work, in the stairwells, with my boyfriend, with Simon, and now with Simon's roommate! And here he was seeing me cheat on my boyfriend again, with my slobber and Simon's precum all over my face. Fuck! I looked over at Simon for an explanation. "Get on your back," was all he said. I stared at him in disbelief for a second, then looked over at Joel, whose cock was sticking straight out, then looked back at Simon, begging him not to make me do this—not with Joel. But Simon gave me a stern look, and looked down at the bed and back at me. Finally, I gave up fighting, and lay down on my back like Simon wanted. Joel got on the bed right away, fingered some of the roommate's cum out of his ass, and lubed up his cock. God, he really was a slut. I couldn't believe I was letting him do this. But with some encouragement from Simon, Joel was pushing his uncovered cock into me, and I was letting him. Then he was all the way in, and Simon was smiling down on me, and rubbing my chest. After I got over my initial feelings of disgust and jealousy, Joel's cock started to feel good inside me. I realized Joel was actually a pretty good top, and really focused on me and making me feel good. After I started to moan, Simon whispered something into Joel's ear, then Joel smiled, and leaned down to kiss me. Well, I still hadn't forgiven him for seducing my boyfriend behind my back over and over, and for being such a skank in general, and I turned away. But Simon grabbed me and slowly turned my head until Joel's mouth was on mine, and his tongue was slipping inside me. And after a few seconds, I started to kiss back, and Simon took his hand off my neck and started rubbing me again. After that, Joel really started fucking me, on my back, on my side, on my stomach…really enjoying getting to fuck the "other" boyfriend, and I was enjoying how good Joel's cock felt in me. Then Joel put me on my back again and really hammered me, leaning down to kiss me a few times. It was really weird not to be mad at Joel anymore, and to be so turned on by his muscular little body slamming into me, and seeing his cute face so close to orgasm. Finally, Joel gave me a few last thrusts, shoved his hard cock all the way inside me, and shot his slutty load deep in me. My boyfriend had pumped his cum into Joel, and now Joel was pumping his into me. Joel slipped out of me and crashed on the bed, and Simon got between my legs and shoved right in on Joel's load. "Oh fuck, boy, that was incredible," Simon said to me, with his cock buried deep in me. "You did so great, baby, you took care of Joel, just like I wanted you to. And he fucked you right, didn't he?" He and Joel smiled at each other. After a few minutes of Simon enjoying himself inside my cummy ass, I saw the bedroom door open, and my married neighbor walked in. I'd seen Simon looking at his phone while Joel was fucking me; I guess this is who he was texting. My neighbor looked at Simon fucking me on my back, and looked at Joel lying naked next to us, and smiled. Then he took off his clothes, got up on the bed with us, and fed Joel his hardening cock. As far as I knew, he'd never met Joel before, but that wasn't stopping him from grabbing Joel's hair and face-fucking Joel like the slut he was. After a few minutes of that, and of Simon fucking Joel's cum into my ass, my neighbor put Joel on his back next to me, and pushed his hard cock right into Joel's cummy ass. They hadn't said a word to each other, but here was my neighbor deep inside Joel, with the roommate's cum all around his bare cock, and he looked like he was loving it. Then Simon wanted to fuck Joel, so he swapped with my neighbor, and pushed some of Joel's own cum from my ass back into Joel, while my neighbor pushed more of the roommate's cum from Joel's ass into me. My neighbor really slammed into me, loving all the slutty cum-swapping, and not knowing whose cum he was fucking into. He leaned down and kissed me deeply while he fucked me, and for a second I thought Simon might be jealous. But when I looked up at him, he was smiling at me, happy to see me taking another raw dick. After a couple minutes, Simon wanted to switch back, and he shoved his bare cock into me, while my neighbor shoved back into Joel and started making out with him. Then Joel started begging my neighbor for his cum, telling him to add it to the load already inside him, saying things like, "Knock me up!" and "Make me pregnant with your babies!" And his begging worked, because my neighbor started really slamming into Joel's little body, and then he moaned, and shot his married load deep inside Joel. After my neighbor came down, Simon looked down on me with a big smile—probably thinking about all the guys he'd introduced to each other, and all the total strangers he'd gotten to fuck each other, no questions asked, and swap cum with each other—and he started hammering me, too. Before long, he was leaning down next to me, holding me close, and shooting his own load inside me to mix with Joel's. Simon stayed in me for a while and slowly fucked all the cum into my ass, kissing my neck. Then he sat up, looked down at me, and said, "I want you to fuck Joel now." I wasn't expecting that, and I looked over at Joel—who was obviously down for anything—and back up at Simon. I didn't usually top, and I still had mixed feelings about Joel and him fucking around with my boyfriend. Simon saw my hesitation and said, "I know you fuck, Jaime told me about you and Paco"—god, I couldn't do anything without the whole fucking world finding out!—"and I don't want you to be mad at Joel anymore, you hear me? I wanna see you fuck that sweet ass, just like your boyfriend does." Being reminded about my boyfriend fucking Joel, I looked over at Joel and gave him a mean look, but he wasn't bothered at all. Instead, he reached over and started stroking my cock. Confused, I pushed his hand away, but he fought me off with one hand and kept stroking me with the other, and after a look from Simon, I finally gave in. I focused on getting hard and tried not to think about Simon and my married neighbor watching the show, and after a couple minutes of Joel's hand on my cock, I was rock hard. Without thinking too much about it, I roughly pushed Joel onto his back, spat on my cock, put his legs up on my shoulders, and slammed my cock into him as hard as I fucking could. Before Joel could adjust, I started slamming him for all I was worth, enjoying his sounds of discomfort. After a couple seconds, I put my hand on his face and pushed the side of his face down into the bed, really fucking him like the cheap whore he was, not caring how he felt. After a few minutes of really destroying Joel's slutty, cummy hole and him struggling to take it, I looked up and saw a light-skinned black guy standing in the doorway, watching us and stroking his cock. Well who the fuck was this? How many people had Simon invited over tonight?? I looked over at Simon, and he looked over at the guy in the doorway, then looked back at me with a smirk. Then he leaned in and said into my ear, "Looks like my roommate wants seconds." My eyes got really wide then. This was the roommate who'd been fucking me for the last six months?? I don't know what I thought he'd look like, but somehow I didn't think I'd ever see him. Now that I was, though, he was really cute, and had some nice muscles, a few tattoos, and obviously a big dick I knew very well by now. It was clear he was only interested in one thing, though. He got up on the bed without even really looking at me, pushed me down onto Joel's chest, and slowly worked his hard, bare cock all the way inside me, pushing in on Joel's and Simon's loads. I couldn't even guess how many times he and Simon had fucked in each other's cum. Once he was in, the roommate started pounding me like I'd been pounding Joel. Now it was my turn to moan and struggle to take it. I felt Joel's arms wrap around me as the roommate pummeled me, and then, after just a few minutes, the roommate was shoving his cock all the way inside me and giving me another big load. After he came down, the roommate slapped my ass hard, said, "Fuckin' sluts," and went back to his room. Then Joel started whispering in my ear, "Fuck me, I need it, give me your cum, fuck me hard, make it hurt…fuck me like your boyfriend fucks me." And with that, I gave this little bitch what he wanted, and started slamming my raw cock into his sloppy hole again, making sure he knew what I thought about him. After just a couple minutes of me slamming into Joel and him begging me for my cum, I could feel the tingling in my balls, and I knew I was about to cum inside this little whore my boyfriend loved to fuck so much. I put my hands around this slut's throat and squeezed, as I shot one of the angriest, most powerful loads I can remember into this whore's willing hole, and it felt incredible. When I came down, I collapsed onto Joel to catch my breath, and he put his arms around me again. Then I pulled up a little and looked at him. He wasn't so bad, really—he just liked getting fucked, like I did. He was a good top, and a great bottom, and he was pretty cute. He was definitely making my boyfriend happy, and making him more aggressive in bed, which I loved. And I knew he wasn't trying to take Todd away from me, he just wanted to have a little fun, like we all did. I realized then that I wasn't mad at Joel anymore—I was actually starting to like him, and his hot little body. I leaned down and kissed him, and he kissed me back and moaned. After I pulled away from Joel and lay down on the bed, my married neighbor took my place and slipped into his ass again, apparently eager to give him load number who-knows-how-many. As I watched them, Simon lay down next to me, and started playing with my ear and rubbing my chest. He whispered to me, "You were incredible, baby doll, I didn't think you'd do it, but you did, you let Joel fuck you, and you fucked him, too. And you're not mad at him anymore, are you?" I shook my head slowly. "Good boy, you're such a good fuckin' boy, and you always do what I tell you." Then he leaned in closer and said, "Now I know why your boyfriend loves you." My eyes shot open. Was he saying…what I thought he was saying? I looked at him, and he had a lusty, intense look on his face. Then he surprised the heck out of me by leaning in and kissing me!! After I got over the shock, I started kissing him back, and running my fingers through his hair. God, I'd waited so long for this! This was the side of Simon that made me want to do anything for him. After a while, he pulled away, and I thought he'd change his mind and say something mean like always did. But he had such a contented look on his face like I'd never seen before. He got between my legs, pushed them back, and slowly slid his hard, bare cock into me. And as my married neighbor hammered Joel's little ass right next to us, Simon fucked me slow and deep, kissing me, telling me how glad he was that I'd come over and how good I was making him feel, and looking like he was in heaven. "Fuck me, Simon," I begged him, "give it to me, I wanna make you feel good, I wanna be yours, fuck me baby…make me yours forever!" Simon started slamming into me then, just like my neighbor was slamming into Joel next to us. And it wasn't long before my married neighbor was cumming inside Joel, and Simon was cumming inside me, and I was pulling Simon in to get all of his hot cum inside me. Simon had a big smile on his face afterward, and he leaned down and made out with me some more. Then after a few minutes, Joel looked at me and said he was ready for round two, and I let him fuck another load into me, as the guys egged him on. Then I flipped him over and pounded him (a little more gently this time), and shot another one of my loads into his slutty hole. Afterwards, I cuddled up next to Simon, a cummy mess, and totally happy. As I drifted off to sleep in Simon's arms, the only thing I wanted was for Simon to keep pumping me full of his cum, and to keep pimping me out, and to make my boyfriend just like him. And I had a feeling that this time, I was going to get exactly what I wanted. Ten: Well, I really did get what I'd wanted. The next six months were a frenzy of fucking, cum-swapping, and orgies. I honestly lost track of all the guys I'd slept with, and all the cum I'd taken. And Simon was always there, encouraging me, pushing my limits, making me into a bigger slut, getting me used to taking cock and cum without any questions. And I loved it—I loved pleasing him, I loved satisfying so many guys, and I loved feeling like a huge fucking slut. Meanwhile, things with my boyfriend were better than ever. After months of both of us cheating on each other basically nonstop, we finally came clean with each other and decided to have an open relationship—a very open relationship. Todd loved the idea, and I was already there, obviously. After that, we had more slutty three-ways, four-ways, and five-ways than I can even count, all bareback, no questions asked. And it was probably the best decision we'd ever made—no more sneaking around, no more lying, no more worrying, and no more guilt. If we wanted to fuck somebody, we fucked him, and if the other one got jealous, we had a three-way and got over it (we ended up having lots of three-ways with Joel). I can't believe how much time we wasted pretending to be monogamous! This was so much simpler—and a lot more fun! Anyway, it was a Saturday night, and Todd and I were over at Simon's again. Todd was bottoming more these days, and right now Simon was fucking Jaime's teenage cum deeper into Todd (Jaime loved fucking my boyfriend), while Todd was fucking the roommate's cum deeper into me. Jaime and the roommate had dropped their loads in us and left, so it was just the three of us now, my boyfriend on top of me, and Simon behind him. Simon had gotten everything he'd wanted—he'd corrupted both me and my boyfriend, turned us into huge cheaters, and finally made us into massive sluts, just like him. He'd turned me, an uptight prude, and Todd, a Midwest farm boy, into the cock-hungry cum-whores we were today. My boyfriend, obviously, had never been happier—he got to fuck around with all the guys he wanted, and I never told him not to. And I was happy, too, to never feel worried or guilty anymore, and to have these two fucking studs in my life, who I'd do anything for. Todd leaned down and said, "I love you, baby." He'd gotten so passionate and so sexy since he'd met Simon. "I love you, too," I said to him, and I meant it. We made out while he fucked into me, then he leaned back toward Simon and made out with him. I loved watching that—the two guys in my life fucking and making out. Then Simon whispered something in Todd's ear, and Todd stopped fucking me for a second, and said, "Now?" Simon nodded, with one of his devilish grins, and I wondered what he was planning this time. Todd looked back down at me, and started saying, "Um, baby, we've been together three and a half years, and I—" Simon grabbed onto Todd's hips and started moving them backwards and forwards, making him keep fucking me. Todd went on, still sliding in and out of me, and fucking himself back onto Simon's cock: "—and I don't wanna be with nobody else but you. Well, I mean, I do, but I don't wanna date nobody else but you. Well, not date, see what I mean is—" "Fuck, man, just fuckin' ask him," Simon interrupted. Todd seemed like he was getting flustered, but finally he got out, "You make me really happy, and I love you, baby, and…will you marry me?" He was asking me now?? In the middle of a sleazy three-way with Simon, with two guys' loads already in us? This definitely wasn't the way I'd seen this happening, but I guess with Simon involved, I should have expected it. I looked at Simon, who was grinning and nodding at me, and then I looked back at Todd, who had stopped fucking me again, and was waiting for my answer. Well, I'd been with Todd longer than with anyone else, and I really did love him and feel happy when I was with him. I knew he'd do anything for me, and I felt the same way—and with Simon on board (actually, it was probably his idea in the first place), it was a no-brainer for me. "Of course I will, baby," I said to Todd, and he leaned down and kissed me again. "Now fuck me hard baby, give me your load, and take Simon's load too, I wanna see you both cum, I wanna see you take Simon's cum again." Then Todd pulled up off me and started fucking me hard, just like Simon had taught him, slamming into me brutally, and fucking himself hard on Simon's bare cock, making sloshing noises from the cum in his ass and mine. "That's right, keep it up, boy," Simon said, his hands on Todd's shoulders, "you're 'bout to make me fuckin' cum." Todd kept hammering into me, and before long, my twisted neighbor was leaning his head back and shooting his load inside my new fiance. Todd kept going at full speed, then he put his hand around my throat and looked me right in the eye with an aggressive look on his face as he shot his load inside me, claiming me, marking me as his. Then they both crashed on the bed next to me, Todd on one side, and Simon on the other. Todd leaned in, and we made out for a while as Simon started jerking me off. Then I turned the other way, and made out with Simon for a bit, and then I lay back and just enjoyed Simon's hand on my cock. I couldn't believe I got to keep both guys, after all the lying and cheating and whoring around that I'd done—and I was about to be happily married, too. It was almost too good to be true. But then I wondered if things would change after Todd and I got married….Would Simon still be around? As if he knew what I was thinking, Simon said to me quietly, "Don't think this changes anything, baby doll. I'm not goin' anywhere, even after you're married. You're still gonna be my bitch boy, no matter what. I own you, ya hear? You're mine!" And with that, I shot a hot, thick load all over my chest, feeling like the luckiest slut in the world. THE END

So Joe handed the cam to Lucas and jumped onto the bed on his back with his big cock rock hard and oozing precum. "sit on this poz breed stick man" I faced him and straddled him and eased my ass down over that throbbing cock all the way to the nuts. He twisted my tits and thrust that cock in and out of my ass and I tried to smash his balls down through the mattress with my ass. He pounded faster and faster and it wasn't long till he shuddered in spasms as he shot one hell of a big load deep in my ass. about four more strokes and I was dripping cum out down over his balls. We worked together to grind those loads well into my tissues inside my ass. Joe said "that was my first installment, and I wish I could lasted longer but watching you get poz bred has got me edged so bad my load was cuming out already." I said, "We will have plenty of time for more cock milking before I have to go." We went to Lucas's computer and he showed me some pics of some of the men he previously converted and gave me a little info on each of them that he knew anything about. I thought it was like a treasure trove of accomplishment, knowing that the next one would be looking at some of my pics as well. He had some pics of Joe when he came to him to get bred full of toxic seed. Joe seemed proud to be in the photo display. I asked Joe if he had chased long and he told me that he had taken only a dozen bareback loads when he decided to get converted. He was lucky that he didn't have to travel to find what he wanted. He only lived about 5 miles from Lucas. Had made contact on BBRT and discovered that Lucas was a proud gifter. Wasn't but a few days until he was spending the nghit with Lucas and taking his multiple loads. He converted immediately and has been taking recharges and giving them with Lucas ever since. I had been sitting on Lucas's lap at the computer and felt his cock coming back alive and I was stroking Joe"s cock and massaging his balls. Lucas said "my cock is getting back up and I hate to waste time so lets go back to the bedroom" Joe said, "I could do another round too." I got back on the cum spotted bed with my feet in the air and Lucas mounted me again and Joe knelt over me facing me so I could suck his cock back into shape. It wasn't long till Joe was back to full breed length and Lucas said roll over. we did and I was on top of Lucas riding his cock and Joe instinctively came around and mounted me from behind and we had a double fuck in progress. I had had some big cocks before but two cocks had my asshole at the max for stretching. I was thinking that this was no doubt going to bust my ass open good for the toxic juice to penetrate my bloodstream if it hadn't already. It was painful at first but I didn't say a word as that was what I was there for. They stroked in and out of my ass for I don't know how long and Joe nutted big time again in me and when did Lucas immediately shot another load. My ass was completely slippery with cum all over all three of us. We all rolled over on our backs when I noticed that all the cum slime on us was pink, and they both chewed on my nipples and we fell into a nap for a little while from well earned exhaustion. Not sure how much time elapsed but we were awakened by the door bell. "to be continued."

It's been a hectic week with getting ready for and then recovering from Hurricane Irma. My favorite FB & I haven't had a chance to meet up for quite awhile. Saturday AM is his available time to play. He says he loves my hole.. and how I moan and thrash about while he's fucking me. We started in my living room, where he bends me forward and eats my hole for just a few mins before sliding the head of his beautiful cock in. I drag his ass into the bedroom and he's so fucking horny he dumps his massive load after 15 mins. No worries, I suck him, he eats me and he's ready in no time. We fuck in all sorts of positions til he's deep dicking me doggy and I shoot a MASSIVE load all over the bed & floor. Yes that's him !!

1992 The early 90's were so liberating for me -- in some ways. I'd accepted that I was a gay man, but had no idea what to do with that information. I went to the adult bookstore and bought porn mags and porn videos...and that was pretty much the extent of my sex life. I was barely in my 20's and could beat off four to five times an evening back then. Like most of us, straight and gay, I developed a special devotion to one or two porn stars in particular. There was one spectacular guy who I guess was one of the most famous gay idols of that period. I won't even use his initials here because some of you would know exactly who I'm talking about. He made some great videos and was mostly a top, but occasionally bottomed. Some of his movies were strictly 'safe sex' and some were as raw as could be. He did a lot of magazine spreads at the time. I'm sure the "profiles" were pure fiction, but I bought into the fantasy. My favorite photo was in a magazine called "Inches" and it just showed him sitting bare-ass on a couch with his huge, fat boner pointing straight up. The accompanying quote said something like "I love to feel a guy's throat muscles work on the shaft of my dick." I looked at that pic all the time and tried to imagine how in the world that would even fit in my mouth - let alone down my throat. I found out through one of the alternative newspapers they stacked in the lobby of my apartment building, that the guy I'll just call "Star" was in town for the weekend. He was going to be "dancing" at two different places. One was a porn movie theater on a street where two or three murders happened each week -- the other was at a gay bar I drove past all the time. I immediately called my friend Benjamin and told him the news. He knew already. Benjamin was a little short queen with a huge personality. He knew everybody and had been everywhere -- including the scary porn theater. I admitted how much I loved "Star" and really wanted to see him in person. "And what do you think will happen?" He was going to lecture me. He had that tone. "Do you think your eyes will meet and he'll quickly whisk you off to his hotel and fuck your brains out?" No, but yeah. I didn't know what I expected...maybe at least an autograph? "Let me tell you about these guys. Most of them are fucked in the head and on every single drug you can name. They are smaller in person than they look on film. They all take steroids and that causes acne which they cover with heavy makeup. Some of them are straight , but your guy isn't. They are all out to hustle for a buck. Oh, and they have major STD's in every hole." Is it crazy that none of this phased me in the least? I kept him on the phone a little longer and begged him to go to that bar with me Saturday night. "Can't. But I CAN share a little tidbit with you even though I probably shouldn't...." I waited. He sighed and then reported that Star was staying in town a few extra days to do escort work. Benjamin had no idea how much he charged or any other details except a phone number which I wrote down as he said each digit over the phone. "I have to go now. Do what you think you have to do, and call me afterward", he said as a goodbye. Click. So Saturday came and I went out to tan, get a haircut and buy a few new shirts. I still imagined I'd be going to the bar that night. I even bought a few bottles off wine to chill. Around 8 pm, I got dressed and combed my hair several times. I still wasn't ready to do this so I poured a glass of wine and turned on some music. Nope. I couldn't make myself leave. I poured another glass, sat down with phone and called the number. Oh God, what if HE answered? No. He was probably out already. I got a messenger service and the very pleasant lady took my name and number. "Are you calling about having a meeting?". she inquired. "No. Yes. Yes, I am." "I'll make a note of that", she said sweetly. We hung up and that was that. I'd never sleep now. I finished the bottle of wine and watched MTV until bleariness forced me to bed. I woke up with a slight headache the next morning, but some coffee and a few aspirin cleared that up fast. I looked at my phone like it was a bomb ready to explode. What had I done? I just wouldn't answer it if it rang...I'd take a shower, do some work and get myself collected for a new week. That's pretty much what I was doing when the bomb went off.... RING, RING, RING "Hello?" "Uh...is this Rodney?" "Yes it is." "If you don't know the voice - this is Star. You want to meet up pretty soon?" My brain was connected directly to my crotch when my mouth said "Absolutely!" "You sound young, Are you of legal age?" He sounded tired. "I'm almost 23". "OK. Here's the deal. You can come to where I am and stay for an hour-long date that'll cost you 150 dollars....or I can come to you for the same amount of time and it'll be 200 dollars. No checks. Cash only". I was unprepared for any of this. "I'll come to you!" He gave me the address and I was sort of surprised that it was very close to where I lived. Walking distance. "I got poppers,grass and liquor and other assorted things. If you want rubbers, bring them yourself. 7 pm work for you?" "Sure. I'll see you soon". "Don't forget...cash only." I knew just where he was. It wasn't a hotel -- it was a building full of furnished apartments. I also knew there was an ATM on that corner. Swell. Now I just had to make myself do it. Wine! I had a full bottle that I could finish off in the next 90 minutes. A lot of my friends took Xanax and bragged about how wonderful it was, but my doctor was a mean old lady who would never prescribe something like that. I turned my insides purple with wine that I quickly gulped while watching CNN. People were starting to talk about this Bill Clinton guy quite a bit. After emptying that bottle, I was cruising down the sidewalk. Condoms! I'd forgotten I was supposed to bring some. Oh whatever. Here was the ATM. I withdrew 300 bucks (that was my bank's limit) and just shoved the bills in my pocket. And then I was there at the building. Usually you have to be buzzed in to these places, but the door was open. Apartment # 14.... knock knock And there HE was. The eyes and hair color was the only things I recognized. He looked somewhat obliterated. His face was sunken in like he was starving and his body was not nearly as Greek God-like as I imagined. He was just as tall as he looked on film. He looked like he'd just got out of bed. He was wearing a ratty Styx t-shirt, striped pajama bottoms and flip-flops. He hadn't showered in a day or two. But I looked at him brightly as if he were the idol I'd always imagined him to be. My face betrayed nothing. He broke into a smile of jacked-up yellowish teeth. "Rodney??" "Yep. That's me. I'm probably early. Sorry." "No, no". he shook his head, "I was expecting anything except a normal guy". He led me inside and closed the door. "Let me make you a drink." I sat down on the brownest couch in the world and watched him futz around with drinking glasses and bottles in the kitchen. He was downright jovial at this point. He asked me a few questions about myself and listened like he was interested. And then I couldn't help but ask about his career in porn. Why did he never kiss any of his porn partners? Why did he always demand guys lick his ass but he never licked any ass? Was it really different fucking with a condom? Who was his favorite costar? He made a hand motion for me to back off a little. I guess I was being a little too intrusive. "The truth is that none of that matters because I can't get a contract with any studio now. I'm done". "Why?" He looked at me like I was slow, and simply said "I'm retired." "Oh". I took a sip from the powerful drink he'd concocted. I stared at the floating ice cubes and asked him about that particular photo spread in "Inches" that I loved so much. He was confused and so I tried to describe it a little...including the quote about being deep-throated "I probably had over a thousand photos taken of me during the good old days and they paid me shit for them. And I never said those words. First of all - you can't fit a really big dick down some dude's throat. You can maybe get past the gag reflex a little, but not all the way down his fucking throat". Oh. I took a deep swig from whatever kind of drink he'd given me. I didn't want all of my fantasies to crumble in the first ten minutes. Maybe he sensed my disappointment. "Why? Would you like to try?", he said teasingly. He pulled his pajama bottoms down a little to reveal that magnificent penis in all its hard glory. He kicked off his flip-flops and stretched his long legs out, waiting. I could do it. I wanted this legendary cock all the way down my throat and thrusting toward my lungs. So i bent over his lap and started kissing the head, lapping up as much of the taste of him as I could. I moved lower down on his shaft when I felt my gag reflex protest and the wine in my stomach start to boil up. I fought onward, determined to feel his weapon in my actual throat. But then my air was cut off and I thought I'd pass out. I pulled away and started gasping. "That was an excellent try, little man!" he was sniffing a little brown bottle of what I knew where poppers. "I know what would make it easier for you", he said as he led me to the bedroom. The bed was unmade and he pulled off all the sheets and told me to lay down the opposite way with my head hanging off the end of the bed. I took off my shoes and complied. He then stood behind me and hunched over a little> He drilled my mouth from that position, but the breathing problem kicked in again. I decided to just endure it as he moved deeper down. His pubes were on my chin when he announced,"You did it!" I half-wondered if he'd cum when he was down there, but I doubted it because he still had a swinging hard-on. And still sniffing from his little brown bottle. He removed what little clothes he still had on and told me to do the same. Of course I did and, soon, we rolling around on the bed naked. My instinct was to kiss him on the mouth, but he kept dodging my attempts. OK. It was nice enough just to feel that giant dick slide up and down my chest and stomach. I felt I had already got my money's worth, but it wasn't over. He got up and stood at the foot of the bed again and then pulled me all the way down to the end. My bare ass was at the edge and he lifted my legs up and started tonguing my asshole. What?! He'd never done that on film before. It felt great but alien somehow. I was unsure how to process the sensations. It didn't last long, and then he was rubbing oil into me. Baby oil? Hand lotion? I had no idea because I was looking up at the stained ceiling and never saw the bottle or tube or whatever it was he had. "Bareback OK with you?", he asked. I'd never heard that phrase except when it came to horse-riding, but I said "Yeah". Then he pushed that famous head into me. It hurt like hell and I sat up to protest, but he held the poppers under my nose and told me to breathe deep. I did. My face got warm and my whole body seemed to relax except for my boner which got even stiffer. "One more". He help it out for me to take another huff. I inhaled and got very dizzy and wondered if this stuff was addictive or if it would give me a stroke or something. While I was wondering that, he was working that dick even further into me. It started to feel good...really good. And then he was thrusting in and out and my whole body reacted -- including my brain. "You want my dirty cum, Little Man?". His breathing was heavy and I didn't have time to answer because he started jerking and deep thrusting and groaning. He was spent. His seed was now a part of me and that was worth way more than his escort fee. We lied in bed for awhile, just talking. He said, "You bled a lot". "On the bed??" I was so embarrassed. "Shhh. It's fine. I'm flying back to LA tomorrow. Let someone else worry about cleaning it'. He seemed on the verge of passing out on the bloody bed, so I got up and got dressed. I wanted to go go home so badly. I thought he was passed-out as I left the whole three hundred dollars on his coffee table. I'd skip my cable bill that month. As I made sure my keys were in my pocket, Star got up and crossed the room to see me out. Before he opened the door, we kissed. A long kiss that was like something out of the movies. "Good night, Rodney". "Good night, Star". That's when he told me his actual first name. I left, saying his name in my head over and over again. Of course I got sick about three weeks after that. I knew what was happening to me. I was being consumed with my idol from the inside out.

the day after my sons open door gang fuck hosted by his boyfriend and his grandpa and me, we did it again with me as the ass up head down bottom. just like with marcs fuck, I took about a dozen loads. it was about 3 this morning when my dad decided that we should cross the parking lot to the shower room of the truck stop next door. I agreed, but since it was so close and a nice warm night, we made the trip in out jizz and piss stained jocks. no one was around since it was so late. when we entered the cement block building we forgot we would encounter the attendant. he wasn't really a problem though, dad offered him my sloppy ass. which he took. now with our admission taken care of, we walked into the shower room filled with 20 or so heads. dad took me to the center of the room and turned on 4 heads. as we rubbed down, dad fingered my swollen pussy ass. as we played, I guess the attendant must have roused a couple of truckers or bikers. they were both chubbie, very hairy, and hung . one was black and the other white. they joined us under the showers where the black guy with the really fat cock bent me in half and rammed my ass with cock. thank god I'm a slut and always filled with cum. dad and the other guy played while I was fucked hard. then the door banged open and closed . it was marc and his boyfriend eric. he greeted me with a hi dad, which interested the guy fucking me. we explained and he asked to watch us play. marc fucked my face while bbc fucked my ass. by the time we all finished playing I had 5 more loads...and invites to come back when the place was crowed... apparently this was the best ruck stop if you enjoyed fag ass.

What have I done? Last Sunday I awoke with a huge hard on and felt very horny so logged on to Grindr & BBRTS but no one was around that early therefore decided to take my frustrations out on a bike ride seeing as it was such a glorious day. I had a quick wash and clean out, just in case, I looked into my wardrobe, revealing many different coloured Lycra cycling outfits - black, red and many other coloured shorts. I chose none of these and decided on my white bib shorts. I squeezed my slim 21 year old body into them, making sure they were as tight as possible and ran my hands over the silky curves of my pert ass before adjusting my cock and balls that jut out leaving no one in any doubt of my size and girth. I went outside, got on my bike and off I went. Less than half an hour into my ride is a fabulous undulating road with sweeping corners and one fast downhill section all within a cool forest. It felt great to be alive! I flew on the downhill section hitting 43 m.p.h. then just as I swooped past a big beefy fellow cyclist came a sharp right-hand corner. Suddenly the front wheel washed out under me on a swathe of gravel and I promptly hit the deck, hard, sliding some short ways further down the road until coming to a crumpled halt spread-eagled on the asphalt. Luckily the guy I just passed stopped to help me up. “Hey young fellah, you hurt?” adding, “It’s not often a young man falls at my feet, must be my lucky day!” “Just winded, I think” as he clears my bike to the side of the road just as a car comes along, as I’m still dazed I’m swept up into his big powerful black arms and carried me out of the way to the roadside layby then gently laid me on my side in the recovery position. “Stay there and catch your breath young’un” he says “Oh you have ripped a big hole in your shorts, bit of gravel rash too. I’ll get some wet wipes and clean you up.” As he goes off to his bike saying, “It may hurt but there’s no blood…yet.” On his return, he kneels in front of me his crotch right in front of my face as he’s gently cleaning my tender now throbbing ass. He’s so close I can smell his musk and the sheer size of his dick, which I swear is growing, as he cleans up my scraped butt cheek. I must admit the ministrations to my ass were hot-wired to my now rock-hard cock. “Is it that bad?” I ask thinking he is spending a lot of time cleaning me up back there. “Oh sorry young’un I got carried away…gotta open the wounds to get the grit out” He stands up and offers to help me to my feet. “Ummm looks like you’re already UP!” I know I am blushing and as a result sheepishly admit, “It felt great even if I do hurt a bit…in fact I feel sick!” I stumble to me feet, lean against the nearest tree and retch, my stomach flips a couple of times but nothing comes up. “Gosh! I now need to pee” as a sudden urge hits me and just in time I pull the front of my ripped shorts down as a bladderful of golden piss strongly arcs from my dick. As I stand and shake the last drips off I look down to notice broken packets of lube, used condoms and soggy tissues by the foot of the tree and am instantly hard as an image of orgies flash through my mind. I stand there that bit too long slowly jacking until brought back to reality with, “Ummm, shock I guess” the black guy with the deep booming voice informs me, his breath hot on my neck as his arms wrap around me again, “here let me help you out.” I instantly melted into his muscular body and felt his hard BBC press into my ass crack and it felt huge. His hands brushed both my nipples and worked his way down to my cock. He ripped away at what was left of my torn lycra shorts and cupped my exposed ass. His one finger brushed my hole. I moaned. While he was doing that I rub my hands over the thin material between my hand and his cock and marvel at the amount of precum that is already seeping through the lycra as I rub his dick to full near lycra bursting hardness. In no time I pull down his shorts to free his gorgeous thick curved cock. We kiss, hard, tongues battling with one another saliva all over my face. He broke off the kiss "Are you OK?" "Yes...... I need this" I pulled off my top as I bend down to lick the end of his cock, swirl my tongue around his fat mushroom head and tease his piss slit. His reaction was to moan out loud. When I stood up he was almost naked. We grind our bodies together all the while kissing hands exploring one another’s bodies. "I love the taste of my first black cock," I tell him Our cocks sliding against each other. He easily turns me round and bumps his cock towards my hole. Rubbing it on my hole makes me moan as I move up and down on his hardness as I was so horny for him to fuck me. He pushed me up against the tree and continued kissing. He worked his way down my neck to my chest and sucked on each nipple turning me on even more than I thought possible. I wanted to make him feel good more than anything in that moment. He bobbed down and ate my ass. No one had ever done that before. I was in heaven, moaning and pushing my ass back against his tongue. He ate my ass for about 10 minutes opening me up and getting most of his tongue right up my chute and when he turned me round and we made out and I could taste myself on him. It was sooooo hot. He slammed me against the tree and slid one, then two, three and finally four fingers in and out of my ass. Wow, my legs shook but boy it felt great I open my legs wider to give him the best access as we continue like this for what felt like forever and I was sooooo into it. The whole time his cock was rubbing copious amounts of precum in my skinned ass making it sting, wet and sticky. His cock felt so good on my ass that I spread my legs more and just then his cock head slipped in my ass about halfway. I was shocked and so was he. We hadn't used any lube and he wasn't trying to penetrate me yet, or so I thought, but there was his cock in my ass, bareback. It felt so good. I grabbed his ass and pulled him into me, fuck it hurt like hell but though wincing I told him, "Don't stop. Fuck me. C’mon fuck me" He pushed in hard as my sphincter gave way to the pressure, pinged then stretched further as he plunged the whole length in to his scratchy pubic hairs and with no time to adjust rapidly began pumping away. His sawing in and out threw me about like a rag doll but I hung on to the tree for support every time he bottomed out in my guts. "Oh, fuck, I'm getting close!" he says then started to gently rock his bare cock slowly in and out of my ass. I loved it. No cock had ever felt this good in my ass, I was getting barebacked and I loved it. I thought about stopping but I didn't want to. I knew it was dangerous, but it felt so great that I just kept kissing him and saying "Fuck Me. Fuck me" over and over again. It wasn't much longer before I felt him getting close to cumming, his dick swelled and felt extra hard. He started tensing up and said, "I'm going to cum, cum in your ass, bitch." I’m telling him, "Do it. Cum in me." and pulled him into me as he shot his cum in my ass. "Shit! I'm cumming ... fuck, I'm shooting right NOW." I too was also shooting, but unlike his load, my cum blew all over the forest floor. It must have been biggest load I've ever shot and even after my climax had ended his cock was still throbbing and pulsing spilling cum deep in my bowels. No time for a post fuck kiss as I get one huge shock! There’s clapping behind us, “Nice show Kyle. Heard you tested Poz the other day, he your first victim since?” Kyle’s cock was still rock hard in my ass and I felt it twitch again in response. WHAT DID HE JUST SAY? I completely froze. “So, your husband told us you finally have HIV now, congrats you’ve joined us in the brotherhood man! Good to see you’re spreading your diseased seed.” My mind was racing. ‘Shit what had I done. Is it too late? Maybe I’ll be lucky and it won’t take. They’re joking, right?’ I had just been in fantasyland, fucked by an unbelievable man with a fantastic big black cock who had cum inside me and now I find out he’s POZ? My head was about to explode and my mind was spinning fast. What should I do? Time was passing so slowly with everything that was on my mind. Kyle’s cock was still hard as a rock, his erection planted deep in my guts plugging his toxic seed making sure none could escape. I tried to move forward slowly to remove his cock from my ass but I was too up against the tree and now two other black guys were surrounding me. Oh God! What to do? The answer was made for me as a minute later their zippers were down, my head yanked down and on to another enormous cock, “Suck this, get it slippery and wet coz that’s the only lube you’re getting bro’” I was hard as fuck again and rocking back and forth getting skull fucked which in turn pushed Kyle’s cock farther inside. Now I didn’t care about the hot load inside me. I was hungry for more cock, needed more black cock. I had to keep from screaming when Kyle pulled his monster out of my ass, partly because it hurt and partly because it left me feeling so…empty. I pulled off the dick in my mouth, turned around looked Kyle straight in the eye and begged him to fuck me again. He didn’t need asking twice but I found it to be a big turn on for me and in no time at all he had that monster back inside me and was fucking me as hard and fast as he could with his full length. And I thought the previous fucking was good, man could this guy move. Getting seriously plowed by a POZ stud with a huge cock, one load in me and another on the way was the biggest aphrodisiac coz my dick was bouncing rigid spraying strands of clear precum everywhere as my head was pulled down to suck dick again. “You like this big dick fucking you?” “Mmmmm. Yes. Sir, I sure. Do.” Is all I can say with a mouthful of cock down my throat? “You heard I’m POZ?” I immediately moan, “Yes,” in response. He pushed hard into me driving his cock as deep as he could and , grabbing my hair and pulling my head back as far as he could. “You want another POZ load in that hole don’tcha?” “Yes.” “Yeah I know you do. I’m working on it young’un. I’m gonna fuck so much cum into you. Do your friends know you’re a cum slut? That’s what you are now, a dirty POZ cum slut?” He all but shouts into my ear whist all the time is driving that HIV laden cock in and out of my ass, his diseased cum filled balls slapping my ass. “You want this load? You want me to breed you? You want me to infect that ass, don’t you?” There is only one answer I can give “Yes. Yes. YES! God yes!” I wanted him to blow another load into me and keep on fucking his POZ loads until I was infected and he would just keep fucking me. “You asked for it baby boy, here it comes.” His body slammed into me again and again as he climaxed dumping shot after shot of poisoned cum into my hole. I was shaking from the thrill as I could feel his hot breath on the back of my neck and I could feel his cock throbbing with each heartbeat. After a moment, he pulled out with an audible plop and a flood of cum ran down my wobbly legs, he smeared his cummy dick across my scratched butt cheek then moved in front of me and ordered me to clean his dick off which I happily did. I took his dick in my mouth and sucked him clean of cum and ass juices. God did that cock taste like heaven. “Good boy young’un” was all he said satisfied that it was clean he put it away in those tight lycra shorts. "He’s all yours Jay. Won’t need any lube now, plenty of slick lubricant in that wrecked hole. Cum, the best lube ever!” I soon felt Jay’s index finger go inside me, followed by another, and yet another as he tried to stretch my hole enough to accommodate his impressive, shorter but much thicker member. "Oh man, oh baby boy, your hole is still so tight and hungry, I love how you grip my fingers despite Kyle’s hole wrecker twice fucking you good. I'm gonna love adding to your hole making you our own personal cumdump." Jay barked into my ear as he roughly fingered my hole. "I think you're ready baby boy, take a deep breath, relax and enjoy, you are so gonna be in for a bumpy ride." Jay’s fingers were ripped out of my ass, he stood as he mate thrust a bottle of poppers under my right nostril and said "Take a couple of deep breaths boy, trust me, you're gonna need all the help you can get". I breathed in the heady smell and as this warm relaxing feeling rushing over me and my hole relaxed, Jay's big cock head popped inside me and I felt my hole stretch wider than it had ever stretched before. "Ohh fuuuuck!" I groaned as he continued to slide his cock inside me and I felt my insides shift to accommodate this monstrously thick cock totally filling my no longer tight, ass. He finally was planted balls deep inside me. "Hey baby boy, I wish you could see how your hole twitches around my cock! Renton look at this, it’s sucking me in, the hungry bitch wants more" He exclaimed excitedly. He started slowly pulling his cock out of me and I could feel the rim of his cockhead pulling on my ass lips as he withdrew until only the head was in me. He pushed balls deep again and started a slow in and out sawing motion that had me trembling with pleasure, excitement, and what I can only describe as ecstasy once more. Not wanting to be left out, Renton stuffed his thick uncut cock into my mouth and I was soon gagging on his equally huge hard cock now stopping the oxygen supply that sent shivers throughout my body and I felt light headed and limp. I came to as Jay roughly slammed his cock balls deep inside me, just as Renton pulled out, his breathing quickened and his pistoning actions became erratic as he started grunting and groaning. "Fuck! I'm not gonna last any longer! I'm gonna fill you up baby! You ready?!" Jay slams his cock balls deep and holds it there deep inside me shooting bathing the walls of my ass with his red hot POZ juices. Jay collapsed on my back panting hard he eventually caught his breath and slowly pulled his huge cock out of me, leaving me with an empty feeling that needed to be filled again. "Fuck Yeah! I want that ass right now!" Renton exclaims. Renton's cock was thinner but slightly longer with a wicked curve than Jay's and instantly I felt his cock easily slide balls deep into me. That curve made a noticeable difference from the first in stroke, pressing on my prostate, making my cock just and shoot yet more precum. “Fuck Babyboy clamp those ass muscles around my big black dick!” I try my best “I love the look of your lily-white ass against my black log as it swallows it whole.” Renton says as he completely pulled his cock out and rammed back in, “Pushing all that POZ cum deeper up your ripped-up guts, making sure we knock you up good.” By this point, my young cock had been painfully hard from all the prostate stimulation making me tingle all over and my toes curl with pressure building in my balls, cum boiling ready to shoot at any moment. Renton bucks his hips hard against butt making me scream "Oh fuck! I'm gonna cum!" "Shoot, get rid of that useless neg load" he bellows while continuing to slam back into me and his thrusts become even more frantic and that was all it took. Cum flew from my dick, my hole spasmed erratically and gripped his cock tighter clearly pushing him over the edge and he slammed balls deep, “Pozzing your ass, your ass is mine too now Babyboy!” As I distinctly felt every blast of poison shoot from his dick. The three hugged me and Kyle growled in my ear, "Your ass is ours! From now on you're gonna want my dick, and my friends' dicks and you'll always carry us with you, coz you only get pozzed once!” Jay adds, “We’re here at this layby most nights, dusk time so when you need another fucking you know when and where to come…and when you get sick find us coz we’ll all need a potent recharge from your fresh HIV Positive white dick. Gotta keep them strains toxic!” When I got home I lay on my bed thinking about what had just happened. My cock was rock hard again, painfully hard and I don’t know what’s a matter with me? I jacked another load out, perhaps my last neg cum as I fingered my puffy hole and shot all over my now not so white bib shorts. I certainly got a fitting souvenir of a remarkable ride, one I’ll never forget.

Chapter 23) Nice Matin was a French restaurant shoehorned into a narrow, long space, but its high ceilings, distinctive chandeliers designed around the structural columns and the décor (light brown and cream with black accents) prevented it from feeling claustrophobic in any way. There was a medium-sized curved bar to the left of the entrance, but the rest of the floor space was devoted to well-spaced tables and towards the back, on the left side, a few booths. It wasn’t packed on a weeknight, but was lively and a bit noisy. We arrived before my father did and were immediately seated in “our” booth. Predictably, the staff went gaga over Mike; the hostess, who knew us as regulars, was obviously dazzled as my mom made the introduction. Our usual waiter, Fabrice, seemed extra attentive, but maybe I was gloating. Or territorial. Mike had dressed to impress, pairing his soft gray jeans with a clinging black turtleneck that looked so sexy all I wanted to do was rip it off him. As we were leaving Mom had taken one look at his short bomber-style jacket layered over a hoodie and insisted that he wear the soft navy wool overcoat that she’d bought for my father a couple of years ago, for which he’d thanked her but never wore it. “It’s chilly out, and we have a bit of a walk,” she said firmly, as she pressed the cashmere knit gloves, watch cap and scarf that she’d purchased to go with the coat on him as well. We exchanged looks, and I gave a little shrug, hopefully communicating that he’d never win this one, just give up. I had to bite my tongue to keep from saying that she just wanted someone to finally wear the damn things. I could have told her they’d end up hanging in the closet: Dad had always insisted that even the softest wool or cashmere was itchy. The coat looked fabulous on Mike – with his body, just about anything would. My father finally arrived about 15 minutes late. “Dad!” I exclaimed excitedly, and stood to hug him. He seemed a little taken aback – he wasn’t accustomed to public displays of affection – but he responded after a brief delay, then shared a handshake with Mike who’d leapt to his feet right behind me. “You’re certainly in a good mood for someone who had to get up at the crack of dawn,” he said to me as he took his seat next to my mom. “It’s my vacation, why shouldn’t I be in a good mood?” I shot back. “Hard day?” mom asked sympathetically after she gave him a welcoming peck on the cheek, immediately working to diffuse any tension. And once I really looked at him, I could see how tired he was, noting that he was in suit and tie rather than his customary business casual. That meant he’d either been meeting with clients or spent most of the day in court. “Yeah,” he sighed as she helped him shed his jacket. “It’s the end-of-the-year crunch. I swear being a lawyer is like working at Macy’s. I earn most of my salary right before the holidays,” he remarked as he sipped his glass of water. We all laughed at that comparison. “Have some bread,” mom said, pushing the basket and the butter dish towards him. Fabrice came over a moment later to check on us, bearing my dad’s favorite end of the day drink – a goblet of merlot – without any prompting. “Good evening, Mr. Leibowitz,” he said in his French-accented English. “Are you ready to order, or do you need a moment?” “Fabrice, you’re the best waiter anywhere. Ready now,” Dad said. “Why don’t we start with a couple of hummus appetizers for the table, and then we’ll all have our usual – the prix fixe dinner.” “Excellent, monsieur.” Mike looked at the menu and gulped. Sticker shock – there was nothing like New York prices. Each of us got to choose three courses: appetizer, main dish and dessert. Mom opted for kale salad, halibut and berries with cream; Dad also chose kale salad, mostly to appease my mother so he could then order steak frites and chocolate cake; I decided on romaine salad, roast chicken and chocolate cake, too. Mike looked acutely uncomfortable when it was his turn. “Uh, I…I could just have a burger…” he began. “Well, if you would really rather, but it must take a lot of nutrients to maintain your physique,” she said, shaking her head and eyeing his chest and arms. “We can always pack up any food you can’t finish.” She likely knew that Mike could most certainly finish three courses, and was smoothing things over with polite fiction. I nudged his left ankle with my right foot under the table; he shot me an irritated glance, correctly divining my message: order the fucking prix fixe. He reluctantly chose romaine salad, the steak (at my parent’s prompting) and peanut butter ice cream with chocolate and salted caramel sauce at mine (so we could share desserts). “How was the trip?” my dad asked unoriginally as we shared hummus and flatbread. “It was great,” I answered. “No problems at all.” “Darren was exhausted, he slept the whole way here,” Mike corrected. I hoped that the dirty look I shot at Mike communicated what I was thinking: Fink! My father seemed to be amused by this exchange. “That sounds like the perfect trip to me,” he answered, “restful for everyone.” As I considered whether that statement concealed a jab at me, my mom interjected in a deliberate change of subject, “What do you usually eat for breakfast? We mostly eat plain yogurt with muesli or granola and fruit, but is that going to be enough for you?” “Darren has already introduced me to the joys of plain yogurt,” Mike said drily. “I mix it in a protein smoothie first thing in the morning. And then I usually go out and jog or hit the gym.” “There’s an exercise room in the building,” my mother began. “Which Dad never uses,” I piped up mischievously. “Hey! I play racquetball,” my father shot back. “Once a month at most,” I deadpanned with a roll of my eyes. I’d give him “restful.” “And you can jog outside if you want, but I usually just run up the 10 flights of stairs from the lobby to our apartment or use the treadmill,” my mom finished, ignoring Dad’s and my exchange. I saw the corners of Mike’s mouth twitch, so I assumed that we’d successfully diverted his attention from any discomfort over the high price of dinner. “You’re on a football scholarship, right? And this is your senior year?” my dad asked. “Yeah,” Mike answered. “So, what are you plans when you’ve finished your bachelor’s degree?” “I’m considering either graduate work in chemistry or law school,” Mike said. Dad perked up. “Really? You’ve taken the LSATs?” he queried, ignoring the mention of science. “Where are you planning to apply?” My father fired off questions at Mike about his plans. It was almost as if he was trying to figure out Mike’s prospects so he could either approve of our relationship or not. Mortifying. This career catechism was interrupted, if not ended, by the arrival of our salads. “Dad and I have a dinner tomorrow night,” my mother said, taking advantage of a lull in the comparison of Yale law vs Columbia, Penn State, Fordham and NYU. “Don’t remind me,” my father groaned. “It’s for a very good cause, Ken, Dita is the event chair and we’re part of the advisory committee. Anyway,” my mother continued, ruthlessly sweeping aside my father’s carping, “Emmy is arriving back in town tomorrow afternoon, so I thought it would be nice if you and Mike had dinner with her so she isn’t alone the first night of her vacation.” “Em? Sure, that’d be great.” Em was my very best friend in the world. We had suffered through private school and extra-curricular activities together, along with a fluctuating band of similarly disaffected friends. “I told Dita it wouldn’t be any problem, so they’ll be stopping by to visit on the way to our dinner and we’ll have wine and hors d’oeuvres. Your Aunt Dita especially wanted to see you.” Aunt Dita was Uncle Jeffy’s wife and my mom’s closest friend. Not only because my dad and Uncle Jeffy were close, but because they’d bonded over IVF. That was part of my bond with Em: we called ourselves “test-tube” babies. Once dinner was finished, we walked back home. “Oh, I got you theater tickets for next week…” my mom began as we hung up our coats. “Hamilton?” I asked hopefully, naming the current Broadway mega-hit. “No, sweetie, that was impossible, I’m sorry. Aladdin. You loved the movie.” When I was 10, yes. But I put a good face on it, figuring any Disney musical would be fun and splashy. “That’ll be fun,” I said. “A trip down memory lane, right?” I said to Mike. “I never saw the movie,” Mike said. “What?” I exclaimed. “Yeah. My parents said it promoted demonism and that there was no mention of God.” I hadn’t considered his parent’s strict religious dogma, and just assumed that Disney would be harmless enough for anyone. “We cpi;d watch the film tonight. Is that okay?” I asked my parents as an afterthought. “Fine, I’m not going to be able to stay up much longer,” my dad said. “I have to be back in the office tomorrow morning by 9:00 if I expect to leave a little early for cocktails and that damned dinner.” I could tell my mom was restraining some sardonic comment, not wanting to encourage him by paying attention to his whining. She took Maxi for his quick night-time walk. Then we all got ready for bed and met in the library. I inserted the disc on the TV and started the movie; my parents had settled on the chaise, Mike and I curled up together on the loveseat. Surprisingly, the film had aged well and was still entertaining, from the opening montage of the Disney castle backed by fireworks to the closing credits with some final ad-libs from Robin Williams. I could tell how engrossed Mike was by the simple plot when I felt the rumble of laughter in his chest for the comedic bits and the tension in his body during the action sequences. When it was finished, I realized that Mom and Dad had fallen asleep together on the chaise. Maxi was out like a light in one of the recliners. I motioned to Mike to keep quiet, and gently spread a blanket over them before turning off the light. “That was fun,” Mike said when we got back to my room and had curled up in bed under the covers. “Glad you liked it,” I answered, wondering what other things he was deprived of by his intolerant family. “So Mr. Darren, sir, what will your pleasure be?” Mike whispered in my ear. “Let me think…” I said with faux innocence. “Maybe this?” he said and kissed me deeply. “Good guess,” I murmured against his lips before diving back in. Here was one thing his parents hadn’t successfully deprived him of. We kissed again, shifting so that he was on top of me, tongues meeting, testing, tasting, breathing speeding up to keep pace with our pulses and heart rates. Then he was kissing my chin and zeroing in on the most sensitive spots on my neck, pulling at the t-shirt I wore as a pajama top to caress my skin, leaving tingling trails of sensation behind. I arched under him and let out a small involuntary moan; he pinned me back in place, worked his hands underneath my hips and thrust against me. His dick was hard, and so was mine – I could practically feel them throb in time together. “I want you to fuck me hard, use me, take your pleasure…” my less than coherent babbling cut short with a gasp when he kissed my ear, then started to lick it. “Your wish is my command, Mr. Darren,” he said, briefly interrupting his amorous assault. I could feel and hear his breath on my ear, and I twisted under him, but he held me in place with his superior size and strength. My hands were exploring his back and I curled my arms and gripped his shoulders, panting and groaning. “Please…” I gasped, and sagged back into the mattress when he stopped for a moment. “Tell me what you want,” he whispered seductively. “Everything,” I answered. “You’ll have to be more explicit,” he teased. I moaned in frustration. “But you know…” “I want you to say it,” he said back. “You’ll have to beg me. It gets me hot to hear you talk dirty.” I sighed, but gave in. What was there to be embarrassed about? This man had seen and heard me say all kinds of stuff in the heat of the moment. “Make me worship you,” I breathed into his ear. “Straddle my face and tell me how to please you.” He paused then said, “Exactly what you want me to do,” he said. I could hear the smirk in his voice. “Tell me to sniff and lick and kiss you dick and balls and especially your ass.” He was shifting now; I could see him in the dim nightlight I’d had in my room since childhood kneeling over my face with his back towards me. He slowly lowered himself, gently pushing his ass crack over my nose with the exact right amount of pressure – enough that I could feel his weight, but I could still inhale his manscent deeply. The wonders of muscular control… “That’s it boy, sniff me. Like that smell?” “Yes,” I said obediently. “Good boy. Keep at it until I say to do something else. How’s that smell? Tell me what you like about sniffing that man’s ass.” “I love how strong it smells,” I said between sniffs, “it makes me want to lick and kiss every inch of that beautiful muscle butt.” “You just love it, don’t you, love submitting to me.” “Yeah, yeah,” I said urgently. “Make me do it.” “I am, boy. Inhale deep so I can hear it.” I did as he asked. “Louder, deeper. Let me know how much you like smelling my man stink.” I inhaled again as loudly as I could, then planted a kiss in his butt crack. He immediately increased the pressure on my face. “Did I tell you to kiss my ass yet? Just keep sniffing, I’ll tell you when I want you to do something else.” I inhaled deeply and made sure to exhale forcefully so he could feel the warm breath on his ass. “Yeah, you’re my good little boy, my slave. You have to do whatever I tell you.” Mike grabbed the back of my head and held it in place securely against his butt. “Sniff again, get the smell of that funky hole in your lungs. That’s real man stink, just how my ass should smell, so you can be my nasty little bitch. Now kiss it,” he said, moving his ass over my mouth with my nose now behind his balls. “Smell my balls? That’s where the cum that I’m going to shoot inside your hot little ass is.” Mike really had range…from tender lover to dirty, dominating top and back. He was pulling off his sweats, then yanking off my t-shirt and sleep pants; his ass was back over my mouth. He said one word: “Lick.” I shivered with desire and did exactly as he said, curling my tongue, then extending it to reach his towards his balls and back again. “Yeah, boy, eat that asshole, get that tongue inside my butt. Make me hard so I can fuck you good like a man fucks his bitch.” I kept up licking, throwing in the occasional kiss, he didn’t object now, too caught up in the pleasure. Mike crossed his ankles, propping my head up, then began to thrust, rubbing his ass against my lips and tongue. “That’s what my ass does when I fuck you,” he hissed at me. “I want you to think about it when I’m inside you, using you, that my butt muscles are pushing my dick in and out until I shoot my toxic load inside you.” Then he was moving back, flipping me on my stomach, raising my hips with the silk fuck sheet over a pillow. I felt him lube my ass with his right hand, while he jacked himself with his left hand, spreading the Vaseline in a thin coat that would ease the passage, but not be too greasy…and he was pushing himself inside of me, sinking his thick, throbbing dick in until I could feel the delicate scratch of his pubic hair against my ass. He laid down and worked his hands underneath me, gripping at the juncture of my thighs and pelvis to keep me in place, then drew back and pushed in, rubbing against my prostate in a way that made my toes curl. “Fuck me,” I gasped involuntarily and unoriginally. “Yeah, baby,” Mike said back, seemingly not to be concerned about originality at this moment. “Take it. You have to,” he growled. “You’re mine. You’ve been mine since the minute I fucked you during your initiation, no, since I laid eyes on you at orientation.” His thrusts were getting stronger, longer and deeper. “You’ll always be mine, your ass belongs to me,” he gasped as he began to lose control, hammering into my ass, no holding back, nothing gentle, just the raw power of bare sex between men. “Take it,” he murmured in my ear, “take it, yeah, take it…aaaaaaaaah,” he groaned as he flooded me with his charged sperm. I arched my back to get him deep inside me and make sure I got every drop inside my hungry hole. That’s when my own orgasm began, my ass clutching his dick spasmodically while it throbbed and quivered, coating my insides with his DNA. Mike collapsed on top of me, breathing heavily, kissing the back of neck and shoulders. “Having you to myself makes me into an animal. I’m going to fuck you all night.” All the charged cum I could ask for… “Bring it on, stud,” I challenged.

So we sat back, had a few drinks and got to tell each other of our personal passions. I said, I had waited for several years for this moment and thanks to Joe and his camera I can enjoy this moment over and over again. Joe said 'You know I want to make my contribution to your moment as well. You know I am just as toxic as Lucas and in fact, have the same strain that you are getting from him" I said, I would be disappointed if Joe didn't get his loads in. Lucas interjected that he would do another good deep seeding before he let another breeder get in my ass, as he wanted to be sure he was the one that got me first. Lucas told me that since he had started keeping track, he had infected 16 men that he could document but many of them just came for a visit, got bred, and left without any follow up with test results so he could not be sure he could put a notch in his cock ring for those. So after about 30 minutes of conversation, Lucas got his cock back up and was ready to mount me again. So we put our cocktails down and scurried off to the bedroom, got my feet in the air so he could get on top and get his cock in the deepest in that position. I locked my heels behind his neck and he trust that big uncut cock balls deep where he pounded my ass for a good strong 10 to 12 minutes. meanwhile Joe planted his asshole over my mouth so I could lick his balls and tongue his ass to add to the excitement of getting bred. Lucas announced that he was going to shoot another toxic load in my guts and went from stroking to seriously pounding my ass. It was exhilarating to feel those big balls so violently smashing into my ass crack as he tried to drive that big cock into my lungs from the back side. I clamped my heels tight around his neck and tried to swallow his nuts with my asshole. I felt him pulsing and slamming as I know he shot several long ropes of cum again deep into my hungry ass. He kept stroking till his cock simply fell out of my ass and he slumped onto me and I released my heel grip from his neck. We were both totally soaked from sweat and it smelled so good. after regaining our breath, he rolled over to beside me on the bed and said, "If you're not converted now, you never will be." I replied, "I'm sure you've got the job done but we have a few more days to make sure, just in case." Joe, now with his ass properly rimmed and cock throbbing from the breeding he just watch, said "I'm going to contribute to those loads already in your ass now, I've waited long enough" to be continued

Part 10 I was awake most of the night, wondering if Danny knew that he was stealth and had toxic cum shoot up his hole and down his throat. I wondered if he would soon convert to being poz. The strange thing was that my cock grew rock hard thinking about what we had done. Too late to change anything. I got up early to prepare for “anything” and even left for work early. I was the first one in the office, hell I was so early that the floor lights were not even on. I went to my desk and started to work in the dim light that was available. “Damn you’re early” one of my co-workers said. “Yeah, I didn't finish a report on Friday for a meeting with the boss today,” I said, “was too lazy yesterday to come in and do it.” I worked until my meeting with my boss. Knocking on his office door I was a little nervous of the unknown. “Come” my boss’s voice said from behind the door. I entered and quickly moved to the chair and sat down. “Interesting day we had yesterday” he said. “Yes Sir,” I replied, “I was hard thinking about what we did to my neighbor.” He stood behind his desk, dropping his cock on it. His pants were unzipped and his horse meat and balls were hanging out. “Drop your pants and bend over the side of my desk,” he ordered. I didn't hesitate and followed his orders. My pants and underwear were around my ankles. He started stroking his cock causing it to grow. With he free hand, he pushed the speaker button on his phone, the dial tone killed the silence in the room. He dialed a number and the phone on the other end began to ring. As he waited for the other person to pick up, he moved behind me and slid into my hole. I moaned just as a voice started to speak through the phone. “Hey Jake, what's up?” the voice asked. “My monster dick and it's sliding up my whore’s ass,” my boss answered. “Yeah?” the voice asked. “I don't lie when it concerns my cock." I heard the faint sound of a zipper being pulled down and rustling of clothes coming through the speaker. “You have my attention, Jake,” the voice said. “Pulled your cock out, huh?” my boss asked. “In hand and stroking.” My boss started to pump in and out of my ass a bit faster. I moaned a bit in both pleasure and pain. “You up the ass of the employee that you infected?” asked the voice. “Yeah, he's my whore now,” my boss responded. "Oh, and by the way, we raped a Marine yesterday and stealthed his neighbor.” “Fuck man,” the voice replied approvingly. My boss undid his belt, opened his pants and let them drop to his ankles. I could feel bare skin hitting my ass. “When are you loaning me that whore” the voice asked. “When you want it?” my boss responded. “Having a party this weekend,” he said, “still don't have a party favor.” “He's yours,” my boss said, “but I get his Friday night from about 6:00 to about 10:00 PM." “Party will just be getting started about then,” the voice said. My boss started to speed up fucking my hole. I moaned more and more. “Vocal bitch, huh?” “Yeah but a cock deep in his throat will drown that out” my boss said. My boss was really pounding my hole now. I could hear the voice over the phone start to groan. My boss’s cock was now rock hard. “About to give him my poz load,” my boss said. “Fuck man dump that strain into him.” My boss grabbed my hips and really pounded my ass. I was sure that my co-workers could hear me getting fucked in the boss’s office. “Damn Jake, about to shoot,” the voice said, “wish it was up your hairy ass.” “Shoot it, Rick” my boss grunted. “I'm cumming” was the only thing I heard from the receiver as my boss slammed hard into my ass, his cock pulsing and twitching as it shot HIV deep into me. “Shooting up his ass,” my boss moaned. “Shot in my hand Jake, going to eat it.” “Fuck yeah,” my boss sighed with satisfaction as he pulled his cock from my ass, barking “Clean it” to me. I dropped to my knees and took his spent cock into my mouth and sucked it clean. “Balls back in your court Rick. Top that call.” “Might take a while” he replied, “later bud.” “Yeah got another assignment for the whore.” I continued to suck my boss’s softening cock. He worked my head back and forth on his cock for a few minutes. I kept his soft cock in my mouth as he gave me my instructions for my assignment. “Take the elevator to the fifteenth floor, after you exit turn left and head into the men's room. The floor should be empty, under renovations and no work today. In the men's room, go to the last stall, enter, but do not lock, remove your pants and underwear and bend over holding on to the toilet, ass towards the door and wait.” I nodded, his cock still in my mouth. “Get to work!” I left and head five floors up. It was eerie walking off the elevator to an empty floor. I found the men's room, pushing the door open, I discovered a dark room. It smelt of old piss. As I entered I felt for the light switch. I flipped it on, but that didn't help much. The room was barely lite. My eyes adjusted slowly. I carefully made my was to the last stall. The door creaked as I pushed it open. I walked through the door, as I unfastened my belt and pants, kicking off my shoes and brushed them aside as I listened carefully for any movement outside the men's room. I unzipped and then pushed my pants and underwear down, stepping out of them. I did a half-ass fold and tried to put them on my shoes. Bracing myself, I bet forward, pulled my shirt up, but found it would slide down, so I pulled it off and dropped it on the floor. There I stood bare ass naked except my socks. I could feel the cold tile floor through the socks. Chills traveled through my body. My mind seemed to be playing tricks on me, as I heard almost every quiet creak and groan of the building. I almost jumped as I heard the door to the men's room open slowly, then shut. I closed my eyes as footsteps moved through the men's room to my location. The footsteps stopped right outside the stall door, which creaked open as the unknown person pushed it inwards.

Peter moved to the door and opened it. Instead of the next man that was there to fuck my hole, the manager of the motel stood. “Why were the cop's here” he ask, “if you are doing anything illegal you fags are out of here” “Cop was here only to shoot his load in my boyfriend’s hole” Peter said. “Yeah?” the manager said. “Yeah I am setting up guys to come over and breed him” “Well, I have a huge load stored up in my big balls,” “Want to empty it up his hole” The manager nodded. He was an older man, white hair, white mustache and skin so tan that it looked almost like leather. He was thin, almost a sickly thin. He grabbed his crotch and a thick tube appeared. He pushed Peter out of the door way and came in. He was already unbuttoning his shirt, revealing more of his tan skin. “He takes all loads right,” he asked, “none refused?” “Yeah buddy give me all that you got” “Gonna give you my death” He pulled his shirt out of his pants and took it off. I could see every rub, he was emaciated! His thin, bony fingers pulled on his belt and then worked on his pants button. Peter was just standing there silent, slowly pulling on his soft cock. The manager of the motel kicked off his shoes and let go of his pants. His pants fell quickly to his ankles, exposing his thin legs. There was no fat anywhere on this man. His white briefs were blinding white against his tan skin. His cock was vary hard, running across his hip on the right side under his underwear. A big bulge hung low between his legs, caused by his massive ball sac. His bony fingers hooked his briefs and pushed them down with his pants. As he stood back up he stepped out of his pants. It was then I saw his cock, it was a thick one eyed monster, about seven inches in length. His crotch and sac were completely smooth, shaved clean. “How do you want me” I asked. “Get that ass on the edge of the bed and lift those legs to heaven” “At this rate of infection,” I said, “I'm more on a path to hell” With my legs up and wide, I watched him move closer to the bed, stroking his cock on the way. Peter was staring at his ass as he walked. I saw him mouth: “Saggy ass” and “Dude is sick” Once at my ass he rubbed his cock in my crack, collecting the cum that was in there. “Won't need lube, cum and a sloppy hole, a great combination” His cock head pushed against my hole, popping inside with ease. He didn't hesitate and slammed his thick cock deep into me. His smooth crotch pressed against my ass. He grabbed my ankles and spread my legs wider, pulling them a little farther than my muscles would allow. He fucked fast and hard, as if he was in a rush. He pumped his cock in small motions, jack hammering my hole. His thick cock moved in and out, faster and faster. I squeezed my hole around his cock as he pumped in and out. Peter stood near by just pulling in his cock, which was just a little bit hard. “You sure you want it, bitch” the manager asked “Yes I want it” I said “You’re gonna get it,” he said, “get my AIDS” He slammed into my hole, then pulled back, only to slam into me again. I couldn't feel him shooting but by the way he was twitching and breathing, I knew he shot his load. He quickly pulled out and turned to Peter. “Not going to leave you out,” he said, “get down and clean my spent cock” Peter looked at me, as if he was questioning what the man wanted. “Get on your knees you asshole,” I shouted, “clean that cock” Peter jumped and dropped to his knees, as I got off the bed and stood next to the manager. “Taste my ass juice and every load of cum that is up my hole” Peter quickly put his mouth over the spent cock, slurping and sucking on the manager’s cock. He was making a face as if he wasn't enjoying it. “At least act like you’ enjoying it, you limp dick asshole” I said. Peter started to moan and suck on the manager’s cock with more enthusiasm, making sucking and slurping sounds as he did, until the manager pushed him off his cock. The manager quickly dressed and was out the door. “What the fuck just happened” Peter said. “We just got an AIDS load” “Yeah but from that man” Peter said. “Hey don't be an asshole, a dick is a dick”

[This is another story from long ago that I found on my hard drive. It needed lots of reformatting, so I will be posting it in installments. I did not write this; I just tried to clean it up a bit for readability] Last weekend I was stuck without a car. I thought the weekend was going to suck. I was hanging out in my apartment, bored, surfing the net. I came across a page for a local bath house. What the hell! I had heard a lot of stories about bath houses, but I had never been to one. I called a cab, and headed down. I was nervous and excited. I had spent plenty of time cruising ABS and online, but I had never seen anything like the stories I had heard about the baths. I got one of the large rooms, which had a TV and several channels to choose from. I saw that in one movie the men were barebacking. As I undressed, I watched a hot scene where this guy was getting fucked in the woods. The top was hung and uncut. I was mesmerized by the sight of his bare cock sliding in and out of the bottom's ass made me incredibly horny even though I knew I could never let a stranger fuck me bareback. I had recently discovered the joys of being a bottom, and I decided to go out and find some cock. As I explored the premises, I saw that many guys just left the doors to their room open. In several rooms, guys were fucking and sucking. As I walked past one room, I saw one guy getting fucked as he sucked off another guy. I paused, watching the hot scene. The guy with his dick buried in the bottom's ass told me to come in. I did, just as the bottom called it quits. He said he needed a rest. After he left, I sat on the bed with the two guys. They were about my age, 25 or so, and both had cocks at least 8 inches. One guy was uncut. I love uncut cock; the first guy who fucked me had a thick, 8" uncut cock, and it felt so good. I took off my towel, and started to suck on the uncut beauty in front of me. The other guy got up to shut the door. I told him he could leave it open, but he said he and his friend wanted me all to themselves. As I sucked my uncut stud, the other guy started rimming me. I love to have my ass eaten. In fact the first time I got fucked, it was because the guy did such a great job licking my hole, that I had to let him fuck me. My head was spinning from the joint I smoked before I left my house. The guy behind me stopped licking my ass. He moved up to put his cock against my hole. I asked him to put on a condom. He said ok, and then asked me if I partied. I didn't know what he meant, but I told him I was up for anything. He asked if I had ever done Tina. “What is it?” I said, feeling like a nerd. The best sex drug in the world, he told me. "Ok. Whatever. I'll do it." He and his friend smiled, and brought out a glass pipe. I asked what I was supposed to do. His friend put some stuff that looked like little bits of rock in the pipe. I leaned forward, and put the pipe to my lips. The guy lit a butane lighter and started heating the stuff in the pipe. The pipe filled with white vapor. "Take a hit," he said. I took a deep hit, held it for a second and exhaled. They urged me to keep going. I took several more large hits. OH MY GOD - did I feel great. I was incredibly happy and even more horny than I had been a few minutes ago. The guy who had tried to fuck me asked me to suck his dick. I eagerly sucked his cock into my mouth. He had gone soft, but as I sucked him, I could feel his dick getting hard in my mouth. I had never enjoyed sucking a cock so much. I was able to deep throat him, something I normally couldn't do with a guy his size. As I sucked him, the other guy asked me if I did poppers. I said I never had, but I would do anything he recommended. He held the bottle under my nose and told me to inhale. My head started spinning and my hunger for cock went out of control. I asked the uncut guy to fuck me. He asked me if I had ever been fucked bareback. I said "no, never." He asked me if I wanted to feel his cock shooting inside of me. Between the tina and the poppers, I was out of control. "Just give me that beautiful cock!" He drizzled some lube on my ass and started rubbing his cock up and down my crack. He told me to do more of the poppers. I took several deep hits. Finally he placed the head of his cock against my asshole and gave a little push. Only about half of the head of his tool went in. I moaned. I had no idea that anything could feel so good. Slowly, he slid his cock into me. The first time I got fucked, it hurt at first, but then later started to feel good. Not this time. As he buried his massive dick in my ass, all I felt was pleasure. I couldn't believe the difference between being fucked with a condom and being fucked bareback. It was so much better. I started sucking on his partner again as he fucked me. I couldn't believe how crazy I felt. I wanted to do anything for these guys. I told them to fuck the hell out of me. Finally, the guy fucking me told me he was going to cum. The idea of taking his load in my ass drove me wild. He grunted, and buried himself deep in my ass. I could feel his cock pulse, and then I felt his cum spurting in my ass. Suddenly, my ass was filled with his cum. I was surprised at how warm it felt. He took a minute to catch his breath, and then pulled his cock out of me. I sat there, feeling the warm, squishy feeling of an ass full of cum. His friend said it was his turn to fuck me. I put myself face down, ass up on the edge of the bed and told him how much I needed more cock in my hole. He slid in easily, lubricated by his friends load. He started fucking me with long, slow strokes. It felt so good. His friend handed me the popper's bottle, and my head started spinning again. His cock was huge and hard, and he knew how to use it. I have no idea how long he fucked me, but it was at least 20 minutes. Finally, he said he was going to cum. He buried himself in me and again I felt cum spurting against the inside of my ass. It was so hot. It felt so nasty and forbidden and so incredibly right. I knew this was not the last time I was going to get barebacked.

INTRO Mitch grabbed the pretentious twink by the neck and shoved him up against the wall next to the door. “That’s it boy, I’ve had enough of your bullshit. Things are going to change around here starting right now. You got that Brandon?” he yelled at the drunken eighteen-year-old blond boy. Brandon tried to say something but was not able to get out more than a groan of pain with Mitch choking him. Mitch spat into the boy’s face, “You are a worthless piece of shit, just like your father said you were when he dumped you on me. I’ve tried to give you a chance to show you could be a decent person and a responsible adult, but you’re just a spoiled brat that uses people. Well punk, your luck has finally run out.” Jackson, an old friend from high school and college, as well as partner in a tech company they had sold a decade ago for a multi-million dollar payday, had called up Mitch a couple weeks ago asking for a huge favor. Jackson’s son, Brandon or Bran for short after the character from the Game of Thrones novel, would be going to college in the San Francisco bay area starting in the fall, but Jackson was worried about the boy. Bran’s mother, who was divorced from Jackson, had spoiled the boy rotten, using just a portion of the generous child support payments Jackson was ordered to pay as part of the divorce settlement. Jackson had no problem with his son being gay since Mitch had been one of his best friends for most of his life. It was obvious from a young age that Bran was queer and Jackson had many conversations with Mitch over the years about the boy. What Jackson could not stand though, was that Brandon had grown up to be a stuck up, spoiled, pretentious asshole. Jackson blamed himself for some of it since he had not fought that hard to retain custody of his son when he divorced his wife. So he had asked Mitch for a favor. He asked Mitch to take the boy in for the summer before college and try to reform the boy before he would move into campus housing for his freshman year. Mitch had met the boy several times previously, including a week before the phone call when he attended the boy’s graduation down in southern California. Mitch had agreed to take the boy in on the one condition that he had total authority to do whatever he felt was needed. To that end he asked Jackson if the boy’s mother was going to continue to spoil the boy after Brandon moved out of her house. Jackson laughed and explained that the only reason she had any money to spend on the boy was because of the generous child support that he was obligated to pay to his ex-wife as long as the boy was a minor. Now that the payments were stopping, his ex-wife had found a new mark to leech off of and was moving to the east coast to live with her new sugar daddy. Brandon was a very pretty young twink, taking after his mother, who had been beautiful enough to be a model, but was not willing to put in the work required to be successful in that career. He was 5’6” and slim. He had blond hair and blue eyes. He had delicate features and a slightly effeminate look. His lips were full and plumb and Mitch had often thought they would look good wrapped around his cock. The boy’s ass was a perfect perky bubble butt that was just begging to be spanked, fucked, and bred. It would look great with a puffy red rosebud leaking multiple loads of toxic cum. Mitch was looking forward to getting the kid flying and turn him into a willing hungry cum dump. Mitch, in contrast, was a man’s man, 6’2” and 225 pounds of muscle with just the right amount of fat to look natural and not like he did nothing but lift weights at the gym all day. He had a naturally fit body that responded well to his daily routine of push-ups, sit-ups, and pull-ups. At 48, his brown hair was just starting to go gray at the temples and his short neatly trimmed beard was streaked with gray. He was classically handsome and never had any trouble finding a willing bottom to get bred by his thick 9” monster cock, which he had used to poz many young twinks over the years during meth fueled marathons of fucking, sm, and fisting. Mitch pulled the boy off the wall and shoved him towards the sofa. The drunk kid stumbled and fell backwards onto the sofa. He sobbed and struggled to make sense of the sudden change in the man that had for the last two weeks let himself be walked all over. Bran had acted towards Mitch the same way he acted towards his mother, just assuming that his clothes would get picked up and washed, and that any money in a wallet left on a counter top was money that Bran could take. The man never seemed to care that Bran never said please or thank you when Mitch did something for him. Brandon was not dumb or oblivious; he could tell that Mitch found him attractive, as many men and women did. This was something which Bran become accustomed to taking advantage of. He figured he could tease Mitch by prancing around the house nearly naked and that was payment enough for Mitch doing all the cooking and cleaning. “You got five minutes to make a decision, you either get your things and get out, or you stay, but if you stay you are agreeing to do everything I say, and I mean everything. Your Dad said you were a worthless piece of trash, spoiled rotten by your mother and has given me permission to do whatever I want to get you to shape up. I gave you a chance to prove him wrong, but you took every opportunity to prove him right,” snarled Mitch. Brandon was in a state of panic. He had never experienced Mitch, nor anyone else, be this forceful and dominate with him. His mother had left to go shack up with some rich guy in Connecticut and had already rented her house out, so Brandon could not go back home. Brandon knew Mitch was right about how his father felt about him, so he could not go to his father’s place. His boyfriend, Aiden, was on a month long post graduation trip to Europe with his family so even if Brandon could get himself back back down to San Diego, he couldn’t crash at Aiden’s house and besides his boyfriend was still under age for another month. The young gay man didn’t have any close friends as he would eventually end up pissing off most people he met as he used them up. He did not have any money saved up as he spent every penny he could get his hands on buying fancy clothes, pot, and booze. He never held down a job to earn any money as he felt working was beneath him, something he had picked up from his mother. So his only options were to agree to Mitch’s demands, or be tossed out into the street. Deep down he knew his usual charms would not work this time, but out of habit he tried anyway, pleading, crying, begging, then throwing a temper tantrum when nothing else worked. Mitch stood stone faced through the boy’s attempted manipulations. He glanced down at his watch. “You just wasted four of your five minutes. You have one minute left to decide,” he said; his voice flat and unemotional. The stress of the situation was starting to sober Brandon up a bit, so he was able to think somewhat more rationally. While his attempts to persuade Mitch had just failed, he figured that in the morning Mitch would probably have calmed down and be more receptive to renegotiating whatever agreement they were in the process of making. He believed he would be able to smooth this all over when he sobered up and things would go back to normal. So he wiped the tears off his face and looked up at Mitch, “Okay, I’ll stay.” “By staying, you agree to do whatever I say. You understand that right?” said Mitch. Brandon rolled his eyes and nodded. Mitch stepped closer to the sofa so he was standing directly over the slim twink. “Then say it. Tell me you agree to do whatever I say,” demanded Mitch. “Fine, I’ll do what you say,” sighed Brandon. Mitch’s hand was lightning fast as he slapped the boy across the face. “Not good enough. Repeat after me, ‘I will stay with you and I will do whatever you say, SIR’” ordered Mitch, saying the words slowly and emphasizing the sir. Brandon grabbed his cheek and fought the urge to start crying again. “Okay fine. I will stay with you and I will do whatever you say, sir,” said Brandon, but even despite his stinging cheek, he reflexively rolled his pretty blue eyes. “Good enough for now. I’ll deal with that attitude of yours tomorrow. Now stay on the couch. If you get up, you’ll get a beating,” said Mitch before turning and walking out of the room and into the bathroom. He returned a moment later with an oblong pink pill and a glass of water. Brandon had at least obeyed this order without any backtalk or attitude. Mitch held the pill and the glass of water out to the boy. “Here, swallow this pill,” he ordered. “What is it?” asked Brandon. “It doesn’t matter what it is. From now on you will swallow any pill I want you to; you will drink anything I tell you to; and you will smoke anything I order you to. What part of ‘you will do everything I say’ are you having trouble with?” asked Mitch. Brandon reach out slowly and took the pill and the glass of water. He put the pill in his mouth and drank a small amount of water. He trapped the pill under his tongue as he swallowed the water, then handed the glass back. Mitch took the glass and set it down on the coffee table. He started to turn, as if he was going to walk away, then quickly sprang on the surprised boy. He landed on top of Brandon, sitting on the boy’s slim waist and pinning him on the sofa. Mitch yanked the boy’s blonde hair, pulling his head back. He grabbed the boy’s jaw with his other hand and forced his mouth open. “DON’T EVER THINK YOU CAN FOOL ME BOY,” he screamed into the boy’s face. He then spit into the boy’s mouth. “Swallow that fucking pill NOW.” Brandon was too terrified to do anything but obey. He swallowed he pill. Once Mitch was satisfied that the pill was down and not coming back up, he got up and left the room. Brandon was too emotionally spent to do anything but curl up into a ball on the sofa and cry until the Ambien kicked in and sent him into a deep sleep. *** Please feel free to leave feedback below or you can also PM me your comments and suggestions. Sex and drugs will be coming soon, I promise. Thank you for reading.

Be nice if i could find a regular fuck buddy bottom for a daytime one a week, once every other week hookup. Eagle rock, glendale, silverlake pasadena area.

This is a true story that just happened. I'm 26 and live in Newcastle, in the UK. I had just finished work and decided to go to the Eagle, which was on my way home, just for a quick beer. I had heard that sometimes one might find some fun downstairs, so beer in hand, I went into the basement to take a look. There were a few guys down there, most in their 40's and 50's. I went to the toilets at the back and in a cubicle found there was a glory hole. When I saw a finger slid through the hole, beckoning me, I couldn't resist and I slid my cock through. The guy on the other side of the glory hole was doing a really good job sucking my cock so I was thoroughly enjoying myself, when suddenly the door to my cubicle popped open. I assume I must not have locked properly. In any event, there stood a guy in his late 60's, maybe even early 70's, looking at me, my pants down at my ankles and my cock inserted into a glory hole. "Nice. You having fun?" "Yeah," I replied. He stepped into the cubicle and locked the door. Ordinarily I won't play with a guy so much older than my age, but I really didn't want to move as the guy sucking me was doing an amazing job, but when the older guy reached his hand between my legs and played with my balls, and after a minute or so, went down on his knees and began rimming my hole, I wasn't about to object. Moreover, the rim job he was giving my ass was amazing, and I went along with him when he produced some lube and pushed it into my ass. At some point the guy who had been sucking me left off, but not to worry, another guy readily went down on me, even if, truth be told, he wasn't quite as good as the original sucker. The older man, meanwhile, stood-up and wanked his cock, sliding it up and down my ass crack. "I don't want to get fucked," I commented. "What are you afraid of? You'll like this," he replied. "I'm HIV negative, and want to stay that way," I explained, still determined to enjoy the blow job.. "Don't worry, I'll wear a condom." A few seconds passed, with much rustling of a cellophane packet being torn open, and then I felt him separate my ass cheeks as his cock pushed into me. So I just let him slide his dick into my ass, and after he was balls-deep, he began fucking with an excellent rhythm that was doing all the right things to my prostate. "You like my old cock?" he asked. But I didn't answer. Between the attention to my cock and the added pressure on my prostate, I was perfectly happy. He repeated his question a couple more times, but I didn't bother answering. My acquiesence to his attention was a form of an answer. "I'm getting close," and "I'm gonna blow in your ass," were the next remarks he made, and they sufficiently got my attention that I asked "You are wearing a condom, aren't you?" "Don't worry, just enjoy it," he responded. Reading between his omissions, I responded "Dude, I'm negative. What's your status? Are you wearing a condom?" "I'm poz," he answered, once more not fully answering my questions. "You can't cum in me. I'm neg. Are you wearing a condom?" He then pushed into me hard, slamming me against the cubicle wall. I couldn't move. "Oh fuck, I"m cumming in you. Fuck, yeah, neg boy! Take my poz load. Mmmmm." he moaned as I shot my load into the throat of the cock sucker in the adjoining cubicle. As his began to fade, I managed to slide-out from his grasp, and as I did, his cock slid out of my ass. Turning, I caught a quick glimpse: as I had suspected, he was not wearing a condom. I almost can't believe this just happened, but it did.

I had been checking out hot poz men online for a couple of years and came upon several that were willing participants in conversion play. Most of them were too far away to actually hook-up with them, but our conversations and emails were hot, and fed into my fantasies, and more to the point, the longer this went on, the more intense the desire which over came me to be the passive recipient of a toxic breeding session. This one successful breeder that had wanted to seed me from the first time I had contacted him (Lucas) finally became my choice. I especially liked him because he was so into poz breeding and sharing. He lived to get to knock up negative men. Also, he was a multiple cummer. He had been known to shoot as many as 14 loads in a night of breeding, which was a very rare thing in breeders, and this I had verified from some of his previous bottoms who had shared info with me. After over two years of back and forth and keeping up on each other's exploits, we agreed to a time of meeting that worked for both of us. I had to fly to his city and he picked me up at the airport and drove to his place to begin my four day visit. I had learned a lot about him during our two years of chatting. He had told me that he was a serious chaser for several years and vowed that when he got infected, he would never turn down a negative man that wanted converted. He had during the few years that he was HIV positive had successfully impregnated at least 26 men of whom he knew. Of course many of them never got back to him to let him know that he was successful, so the count is not exact. He has never been on any meds and takes all the recharges he can get on a regular basis. He has not tested since his first test when he got infected but knows that he is potent as his results in conversion rate is almost perfect. The month before I decided to go see him he told me that a traveling couple had come to see him for a one night, one breeding each on their way through town, and he had infected both of them and they reported back in 16 days that they were both horribly sick with the fuck flu. Just before I left to go see him, he said they had called and reported their tests were poz. This affirmed for me he was still in the game and results were positive for his seed. I had told him that I would really like to have my conversion videoed for future enjoyment. After all, a man only gets knocked up once. On the way from the airport, we stopped and picked up his camera man (Joe) because as he explained in the car, he didn't want to waste any time once we got back to his home. He said his cock had been anticipating my negative asshole to seed and was throbbing and full of cum. I'm not sure which one of us was more excited. Lucas had infected cam man Joe about a year ago and they both recharged each other on regular basis as poz fuck buddies. He told me that some of the men he had infected wanted a blood slam to make certain that the infection would take, but I told him that I wanted it fucked into me the old fashioned way. That way I can say I earned it. Slamming just seemed like cheating. I want that toxic seed deep in my shit hole, like a real man. We arrived at his home and went inside where about three feet inside the door Lucas took off his clothes and Joe took off his pants as his cock was so hard it couldn't be contained, knowing what was about to happen on video. Joe started the video rolling and Lucas said for the record "I am telling you that I am HIV positive and you are negative. I am going to fuck you full of HIV seed and you are willing to take it." "Yes," I replied, "that is the point of this breeding session." "Get your pants off," Lucas ordered, his eight by six inch cock dripping precum. To be continued.

The Mugger I’ve never considered myself naive, but I did tend to walk around as if nothing bad would ever happen to me. Sometimes I would find myself walking home late at night and not even pay attention to the fact that I was passing through a rougher neighborhood. I always made it home safe every time, so in my mind I was always safe. Until Friday night a couple of weeks ago. It was dark and the streets were basically deserted -which is probably why I always felt nothing would happen to me. How could something happen if no one is around? Someone was around, though. I just didn’t see him before it was too late. I didn’t hear his footsteps as he stalked me, eventually wrapping his arms around me from behind and growling in my ear to hand over my cash. Luckily my other instincts kicked in and I went into self-defense mode, wrenching his arms free from me, and spinning around to face him (which I couldn’t see anything -it was too dark). I nailed his jaw with a right hook and then did something I never thought I would do -I slammed my knee into his jewel box. He dropped to the ground like a sack of potatoes, groaning in agony. When he looked up at me, his black hoodie fell back to reveal quite a handsome face. Mind you, it was contorted in agony at the moment, but his good looks were not lost on me despite what had just happened. “Jesus, why’d you do that?” he hissed. My true nature came out at that point and I started apologizing to him (I’m know -idiot!). “I’m sorry, I’m really sorry.” I had always felt that I would never have the heart to inflict such pain onto another man, but somehow something else had taken over at that point. “In my defense, you were trying to mug me.” “Yeah, but I wouldn’t hurt you,” he moaned, rocking a little on his knees and cupping his crotch. After a couple of minutes he managed to stand. Now that he was facing me I could see he was much larger than my own trim 5’9” frame. Great, I thought, he’s going to kick my ass first, then take my money. He just stood there eyeing me for a minute, probably debating over which of the hundreds of painful and bloody ways he could kill me. He stepped closer, never taking his eyes off of me for a moment. “That fucking hurt,” he told me in a low voice. “If it means anything, I really didn’t mean to do it. It just happened,” I blubbered. “Kicking a guy in the balls is pretty low. I think you owe me more than just some cash, for that kind of pain,” he said, lunging at me and somehow managing to get me into a choke hold that I could not break. I wasn’t completely out, but the lack of oxygen did it’s part in immobilizing me. He dragged me just around the corner into a rundown old house. It was dark and I didn’t hear any voices. I knew we were alone. Through the house he dragged me until I found myself on a bed. His large body loomed over me as the cobwebs and fog cleared from my head. Well he could have killed me in an alley and not have to deal with disposing of the body, so maybe he’s not a homicidal maniac. On the other hand, maybe he is, and he just enjoys toying with his prey and taking his time torturing them before they succumb to the vast array of injuries he’s inflicted upon them. The bed threw me off, though. I’ve seen Dexter -these guys like a work space. As soon as he stripped his shirt off, revealing a mouthwatering rugby player type of build, I knew he wasn’t planning on killing me. Still, being raped was never something I dreamed about, either, so I started to move, trying to get my bearings so I could make a run for it. He had just opened his pants and out flopped a dick that was totally proportionate to his hunky hulky body. It had to be at least 8 ½ inches long and it was just starting to harden! And thick -bloody hell! That was my cue to get my ass in gear, so I struggled to a crouch on the bed, jumped, and then tried to run around him. His muscular arm caught me around the waist, heaved me up in the air, and deposited me back down in the center of the bed. “Uh-uh, you’re not going anywhere ‘till I’m done with you. We’re gonna have some fun tonight, you and me.” Despite my fear, my dick was hardening in my pants and my ass was going into spasms of anticipation. What can I say -sometimes you can’t take the gay slut out of the man. Show me a rapidly growing dick and beautiful body and my body knows what to do. I lost my head by then, and there was no point in fighting him. Besides, if I submit to him maybe he won’t be too rough on me. That dick can do some damage, I thought. “Fuck it,” I said, rolled back to my knees on the bed and beginning my own strip show for him. His face lit up seeing that I wasn’t going to give him a hassle. “Well, I guess I found myself a bitch, didn’t I?” “I’ll be your bitch,” I told him, my breath coming up short. I shuffled to get closer to him, and then taking him by the hands, pulled him down onto the bed with me, kissing him hard and deep. He kissed me back, but he took the kiss over. We were definitely going to do this his way. And he wasn’t in the mood for anything affectionate. He kissed me almost violently, his tongue invading my mouth and throat (yes, throat -he’s got a long one!) nearly made me gag, but I became so turned on that I just rode it out and tried to match him. Suddenly he broke the kiss, grabbed me and flipped me over onto my stomach. I felt him moving on the bed until his hot breath was on my butt. Lucky for him I had gone to the bar prepared tonight. Unluckily for me, had I gotten lucky I wouldn’t find myself in this mess. His long tongue immediately began to snake up into my ass. I’ve never felt a rimming like it -it was beyond ecstasy! It literally felt like a small snake going up into me. It was insane! I couldn’t help but moan and writhe -what else could I do? After a few minutes I was desperate to feel his cock in me -despite the fact that it was now full-grown and towering at an impressive 12 ½ inches. I’ve never had anything that big in me, the largest so far being around 9 inches. “Oh fuck, you have to fuck me,” I pleaded. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing here, bitch? You’re gonna pay for kicking me in the junk. And I’ve got a special way to pay you back. You’re gonna take my poz loads all night long.” Suddenly there were sirens and shrieking going off in my head! Did he say ‘poz’? What the fuck? I’m negative and had been very conscious to keep it that way. I began to struggle against him, trying to keep him from straddling me, but his size made that impossible. I went back to pleading. “Please, man, I’m negative. I don’t want this.” “Who asked you, bitch? You got to pay for what you done to me.” Okay, he was hot -his vocabulary didn’t need to be ivy league when you look like that. What the fuck? How can my mind be thinking about vocabulary when he’s about to put HIV+ cum inside me? I begged and struggled for a few more minutes, and then he got fed up, laying his entire body weight on top of my back. His face was next to mine, and he was breathing hard. “Am I going to have to choke you out again?” he asked menacingly. Lord only knows what he might do if I’m totally unconscious, so I weakly told him it wasn’t necessary. “Good bitch. I don’t want to feel that ass pushing me out, either. When I go in, I’m staying put until my bruised nuts fill you up with their revenge.” Shit, there goes my other plan. I figured that I might be able to buck him off of me or push him out just before he blows. I’ve never felt that kind of conflict before. My mind and heart were telling me to do whatever necessary to get the fuck out of there before he infects me. But my damned hormones . . . as soon as they kick in, all reason and logic fly out the window. My hormones were telling me that I’d gone out to the bar tonight to get laid. Now I was going to get laid. Quit complaining. Bitch. Hormones with attitude, right? It’s bad enough HE’s calling me ‘bitch’, I don’t need my own subconscious calling me names! Alas, the hormones were in the driver’s seat and I just surrendered to him. If the opportunity presented itself to escape I would take it, otherwise I would just survive. I can always go and get that pill I heard my friends talking about. “That’s it, I feel the fight going out of you. You’re my bitch for the night. You might as well like it,” he told me. I felt his fat cock head at my entrance, and he rutted his hips a couple of times, enticing my hole to yawn open and swallow him all on it’s own. Would you believe that the damn thing did? Suddenly my ass was sucking several hard, thick inches in. It actually took my breath away, the rush of him suddenly entering me. But by now I was so hot I didn’t resist -despite the pain. Oh, yes, there was pain. That was a fat knob pushing into me. I’m sure that I felt tearing inside, especially since he had only used spit to lube my hole. “Fuck, buddy, your ass is just eating that big dick up! You’re nothing but a whore, aren’t ya? How else would that ass just take it like that? I got a big dick and most bitches can't get past the head.” He sounded like he was enjoying himself, and he reared back and then thrust in, this time adding a few more inches to the penetration. A couple more times like this and I felt his pubes scratching my ass. Fuck, he was balls deep in me! It hurt like fucking hell, and he’d torn me open good doing it. My insides were going into mad spasms, while I silently let the tears pour down my face and drip onto the worn bed sheet. Shockingly, he wasn’t a complete asshole, and he held still until he felt the spasms subside, and then he got to fucking. It really only took a few minutes for my hole to feel totally open to him, and by now the pain had morphed into unbelievable pleasure. I wanted his dick in me. I loved his dick destroying my hole. I guess that might make me a whore, but just then I was happy being a whore. By the time he got a rhythm going that he liked, I was really into it, and raised up onto hands and knees and began shoving my ass back at him, riding him deep and hard. “Fuckin’ pig likes it!” he roared. “Pig’s gonna like my toxic cum, too.” Reflex response had me saying, “Please, pull out before you cum,” even before I had a chance to consider it. Of course, I came back to my senses when I felt the sharp sting on my ass as he smacked my cheeks hard. Really hard, like I’m sure there will be a bruise in the shape of a hand print. “No fuckin’ way, bitch. That’s your payback for nailing me in the balls. You’re gonna learn how important that real man cum is. Toxic venom flowing through my veins, in my sperm. And soon it’s all gonna be in you.” My logical mind was becoming more and more cloudy as I rode that cock. It just felt too damn good. And yes, I do take loads from guys, so naturally my body is craving his seed in me. That’s just the natural order -dick goes in, fucks, deposits seed. Sometimes repeat. And right now my ass and guts were praying he would fill me with his load. It was like the devil sitting on one shoulder and the angel on the other. One says, “Fuck yeah, you want it!”, while the other says, “Don’t listen to him. You know you shouldn’t be doing this!”. As usually happens when my hormones are in flux, that little devil went over and drop-kicked the angel right out of the equation. The next thing I know . . . “Fuck yeah, give me that load,” I heard myself saying. Excuse me? “That’s it, bitch. You know you want me to knock you up. Beg me for it, bitch.” “Do it, cum in my ass!” I yelled. “Say it,” he ordered. “Please, cum in me,” I pleaded. “SAY IT!” he demanded again. And then I knew what he wanted to hear. “Poz me!” I screamed. “Give me that toxic cum! Cum in my ass and infect me!” “That’s right, bitch,” he said in almost a purr, now really railing into me. I knew it wouldn’t be long now, and sure enough he slammed in particularly deep, roared, and slapped my ass again as I felt his balls blast my battered hole full of his venomous load. “Take it, you fuckin’ whore. Take that poz cum!” he yelled. “Yes! Yes, poz me! Poz me!” I yelled back. At that moment I was loving every second of that fuck, despite what would probably result from it. What’s done is done, and I might as well get some enjoyment out of it. I can go to the clinic in the morning and get that pill. His dick stayed hard in my ass and he just kept on fucking me. After 3 more viral loads from him, he finally extracted himself from my gaping hole and took a break. He went and got himself a beer. Nothing for me. After he’d finished it off I knew why -I was allowed beer, only it’s the same one he’d just drank. He stood over me and I clamped my mouth down on his semi-hard dick, and immediately began to swallow as his piss sprayed into my mouth. I chugged like a champ and didn’t lose a drop. Seeing that actually turned him on again, and within seconds he was back up my cum sloppy hole. He used my ass all night long. Literally. I’ve never met a man who was such an animal when it comes to sex. He just could not get enough. He blasted a dozen loads into me in one night. Some guys don’t even get that much at a gangbang! By the time the sun was shining and the rest of the world was up and on their way, he finally took his spent dick out of my hole. We were both covered in sweat and cum. And we were exhausted. He lay on his back staring up at the ceiling. “There, your ass got what it deserves. Next time you’ll think twice about hitting below the belt,” he reminded me. “Now get the fuck out.” “Is it okay if I take a quick shower before I go?” I asked. “Fuck no. This isn’t a date, bitch. Get the fuck out,” he ordered. Now reality was sinking in again and the sex haze had lifted. Time to get out before he decides to get violent on me. I grabbed my clothes and raced from the room. I dressed just inside the front door, and then hurried outside.

I don't see it as lowering standards though. This was one of my huge take away's from my four years escorting when I was in school: I had to meet guys who were more often then not, average guys not fellow jocks or horeshung guys--though some were--so I had to change my approach and in doing so I learned to connect with guys as guys---males needing the physical companionship and pleasure only another male can supply...and I was that supplier. It really informed my sex life from then on an I have been a piece of muscle meat for my fellow males to enjoy.

Henri refused to say good bye as he left yesterday. We both fully understood that it is highly unlikely that we would ever see each other again. Not only does he live in St. Martin, he has been living with CRF19 strain of HIV for nearly 3 years. He already has progressed so far that he has been told he is at that final stage--full blown AIDS. For the past 9 days we had been sharing our bodies as he shared his virus laden cum and blood with me. Although the likely-hood of me contracting a co-infection is rare, be were both savoring the possibility that we would forever be connected via that super-strain. He drove a load deep into my ass just minutes before Jony arrived. Jony agreed to drive Henri to Atlanta. From there he could get a direct flight home--once the airport was open again. Neither of us wanted to think of that. We just wanted to be together one more time. Henri had been staying at my place for the past 3 days. No doubt, that time had been filled with as much fucking as possible. It had been amazing to go from a random fuck to full on making love in just a week. And all of that was smeared with as much highly tainted jizz as that caramel cock could produce. Our last fuck was amazing. It started out to be something of a quickie. We knew Jony would soon arrive, so we just got to it. Yeah, he brushed my hole first, did not want to loose the opportunity to make that pathway for transmission easier. We started off hot and heavy. Henri knew how to pound hard and started out drilling my hole like the powerful jackhammer he could be. I like getting fucked hard and he was great. I love have a man know how to push that limit....right between this feels so fucking amazing and stop, you are tearing my ass open. I expected him to cum fairly quickly, but he showed no signs of giving up a load yet. Then, suddenly and without any words spoken, he slowed down. His strokes became slower and with less force. But at the same time, they became more intimate and personal. Then he said something amazing. He wanted to give me this final dose of his disease laden cream not in power nor pain, but in love. He continued that he wanted me to remember him, not just for that possibility we would share this deadly strain, but he wanted me to recall, the care and effort he put into servicing my queer ass. For nearly an hour that black cock probed my raw ass. So many positions, so much leverage, so much arousal for my prostrate. My own cock was rigid and drooling precum like I have never experienced before. Henri recognized that I was ready to explode in passion. He slowly withdrew his massive meat and proceeded to worship my cock and the toxic precum I was spewing. It was only a few moments later that I blew my own strain against the back of Henri's throat. Then, in a deep and sensual kiss, he transferred my own cum into my mouth, which I swallowed with great enthusiasm. Then, without speaking, he rolled me over, got me ass up and resumed pounding my ass. My hole was gaping a bit and offered little resistance as he plunged his cock deep on the first thrust. He was soon back to his jackhammer ways. He was pounding me hard and fast. After a week of practice, we synced up in that staccato rhythm and became on body intertwined in an amazing fuck. But, his own body could only withstand that intense fuck rate for a short while. All to damned soon, I felt him go rigid. I heard his breathing deepening. He bellowed quietly while he jammed one more load into me. Once again, I was exposed to that amazing and deadly strain. I just had my 21st exposure to CRF19. Seventeen times that beautiful man had used his amazing cock to ram his creamy, cummy delight deep into my hole. Twelve of those times, my hole was well prepared. The bottle brush that was used the night I most likely got knocked up once again, prepared my hole. The other 4 exposures came at the point of a needle. The most recent was last Friday. We had both just taken our first dose of Lady T for the night. Some may not think that blood slams are as erotic as a good fuck. But man, that night it was amazing. I had gone first and had done about a .5.....not huge, but enough to get to the zone nicely. Just as the first beads of Tina scented sweat were appearing on my body, I watched as he pulled back on the plunger and filled the syringe with 3ccs of his death inducing blood. I extend my arm as he withdrew the needed from his vein. As a small bit of blood emerged from the needle-prick wound, Henri took a finger and wiped the blood away. Then he pressed his bloodied finger.....his finger bloodied with a fatal version of blood....against my lips. He whispered for me to lick it clean.....if I did, he would give me the syringe. I greedily took his dripping red finger into my mouth and devoured it as if I was a starving man. He smiled in appreciation, pulled back his hand and resumed his duties. He quickly raised a vein, I felt that pin prick and he got the needle set into place. Once again he asked me if I wanted to take the essence of his life, which could become the essence of my death. I hissed a nearly silent yes. Before the entire word was uttered, he started pushing the plunger. My cock was springing to life as I watched the red fluid, filled with thousands of replicas of the CRF19 strain of HIV disappeared into my own body. As quickly as he could pull the rig from my arm, I was begging for his black cock. I needed fucked. I wanted a white exposure to go with that red exposure. He fully agreed and soon had buried his cock balls deep. It is kind of weird to consider that a series of somewhat random events....hurricane, him ending up in Asheville, him being related to one of my fuck buds......all aligned to result in a week of near constant exposure to a strain of the virus that few would chase. No doubt, Henri will have to face the culmination of his disease in the coming months or years. For all I know, this past week may have changed my own life expectancy. I have not been on meds since I got knocked up around the first of this past year. A recent HEP C diagnosis reminded me that my body has a variety of internal attacks to deal with. Perhaps I will not know for sometime, perhaps will never know if Henri shared his toxic treat with me. But I do know this. Sharing rigs and cum with Henri made the past week an incredibly erotic and thrill inducing time. His personality, skill and willingness to share would have been a great fuck experience regardless. Knowing that he was spewing CRF19 laden cum, knowing that he willing injected CRF19 laden blood.....made the time with him off the charts. I thought it felt great to start chasing and taking POZ cum. I thought it felt great when I first felt a brush ream my hole. I thought it felt great to finally be POZ. But, manning up and taking 21 exposures to CRF19 (over the past 9 days) has been a thrill I will never forget. For whatever fates caused Irma to "blow" Henri into my life, I am appreciative. What the storm, and Henri left behind will never be forgotten.

Sunday birthday presents: sucked off two younger guys (who I have blown before) early in the morning and then the icing on the cake: two big loads from my regular FB who really took his time planting them in my ass in the afternoon. Was feeling every muscle in my body by the time he was done. Just in time before I had to go out for dinner

1998 I've always known I was going to be a writer. My dream was to work for a newspaper, but as I graduated from college with a journalism degree, most newspapers were dying a slow death. The internet had pretty much dealt a deadly blow to the printed page. Maybe it was denial, but I was still hopeful that I could work for a major publication -- in a newsroom that smelled of ink. I was 23 and landed a job at the St. Louis Dispatch as a reporter. I wasn't real fond of the city (they tended to turn up their noses who weren't born there), but I loved the work environment. I didn't get to do much except pull stories from the A.P. wire and cover the stories nobody else was interested in. Other guys might have been bored, but I was content. I didn't even mind being the one to go pick up lunch orders. The old guys I worked with barely ever talked to me, but didn't seem to mind my presence. About three months into my job, I started hearing about how "The Wild Child" was in trouble again. I'd heard about him in bits and pieces, but didn't know the whole story. From bits ad pieces of conversation I'd overheard, The Wild Child was this guy who'd been found down in the Ozark woods somewhere. He either been brought up in the wild or found there with no adults around or something. He'd been sort of rehabilitated an relocated here to St. Louis. This was years ago and he was a grown man now...and always getting in trouble with the law. It seemed like everybody always knew what he was up to. I asked one of the friendlier guys about him and he didn't know where to start. "If you want to know more, go to our video library and watch the documentary HBO did about him. It's old, but has a lot of information. It's called 'Ozark Wild Child' or 'Wild Child of the Ozarks' or something like that." So I went to the library and finally found it. My God! No wonder he was such a topic of conversation! He was found living in a tiny shack somewhere deep in a forest. He was all by himself at the age of 9, malnourished and sick. Investigators found out that he'd been raised by two uncles who were alcoholics and drug addicts. They'd abused him physically and never enrolled him in school. They went missing and the boy had been left alone for nearly two years. He ate what he could find and somehow survived before hunters found him. He was barely verbal and couldn't really help authorities with many details. Social Services whisked him away to an institution here in St. Louis. I guess they did their best to rehabilitate and educate him with only modest success. There was an attempt to "mainstream" him in a public school's Special Education class, but he only lasted a few days. He was "inappropriate" around both girls and boys in his class. He would also fly into rages, soil himself and shed his clothes. He was taken straight to an institution and not really heard from again until he was released to a halfway house at the age of 22. "John" was the fake name they gave him. He behaved himself for a while, but then started getting in trouble again. He'd been accused of indecent exposure multiple times and also of molesting two women in he park. He spent 18 months in prison and then placed in a stricter halfway home. He was ultimately allowed the freedom to live on his own, but pretty much unemployable. The last segment of the program was an interview with him in his little subsidized apartment. I was immediately struck by how darkly good-looking he was. He had long black hair and a messy beard, but his eyes were black and deeply sorrowful. He wasn't very good with words but mumbled something about trying to learn and be "a better person". The End. I stayed in the library and used the computer to search for more about John since the documentary came out three years ago. I finally found out what all the whispering was about. Apparently, he'd been arrested several times for groping and molesting men and women. Two women had accused him of giving them a venereal disease, but never showed up to court to testify. It was alleged he was infected with HIV as well. He was imprisoned again, but was free as of two months ago. Now there was word he was back to his old ways, but nothing had been confirmed. I learned from one of the secretaries that there were certain parks that were always empty because The Wild Man had been seen there. I needed to know more. No detail was too small. I went to my manager and asked if I could do a follow-up on John, but he refused. '"We're liable for anything that happens to you on the job. I'm not sending you somewhere to get raped or killed and then get sued. Drop it". I went back to my regular job of covering civil cases and boring city hall news. There was a round of lay-offs and my manager was let go. I made an appointment to see the editor. I wanted this story to happen. "What's your name?" "My name is Dennis, Sir. I've been here for almost a year. I'm a good writer". "Dennis, huh? Well, I'm going to tell you some things that you can never repeat...to ANYONE. Can I trust you?" "Absolutely". I was holding my breath. "First of all -- This paper is being purchased by a big conglomerate, so it's not gonna be my problem if you put yourself in danger. I could give a shit if Wild Man cuts your throat, but I'd like a nice severance when I leave here next month. If you write something that sells a lot of papers, it'll be more money in my pocket". And then he handed me two pieces of paper. "That one page contains the contact information for his social worker. The second is the contact information for Wild Man himself. I got it from a cop who's one of my best drinking buddies. Use whichever one you want. Now get out of my office". I took the pages and stood up to leave, "Dennis? You got any family?" "Yes sir. My parents and two younger sisters. They live in Colorado". "Give them a call this weekend. Say 'hello' and talk". "I will". I didn't. I was too eager for a call to Wild Man. I sat on my living room floor and dialed his number. "Hello. Hi." "Is this John?" "Yes. It is John. Who are you?" "My name is Dennis. I'm a reporter for The Dispatch". (silence) "But that's just what I do for a job. I'd like to meet you". "As my friend?" "Yes. I want to meet you and talk to you as a friend". "I like friends. You sound like a friend. Come over now". What? Now? I was prepared to maybe meet him next week sometime, but now? It was almost nighttime. "OK. Would you like me to bring you anything?" "Yes. Bring me a hamburger please. I am hungry". "OK. I'm not far away. I'll be there soon". I grabbed a notebook, some pens and left. I stopped at Wendy's and bought the biggest, loaded-up burger they had. He didn't live that far away. I drove past a park that was one of the ones he'd been rumored to haunt. His building was well-maintained but very sad looking...as was the rest of the neighborhood. At least my car was too crappy to steal. I knocked on his door. And there he was. Wild Man. He'd cleaned himself up a little since the documentary. His beard was gone and replaced with just some dark stubble. He'd also had an extreme haircut -- probably by an amateur. It was short but very uneven. He was thin and just a shade taller than me. "Come inside, Dennis. Is that my hamburger?" He motioned toward the bag I was carrying. "Yeah. I hope you like it". He took if from me and asked me what the notebook was for. "That is a very nice notebook. I can do the whole alphabet -- let me show you". He was only wearing a pair of jockey shorts that looked brand new. I thought he was going to eat the burger, but put it in a cabinet instead. If I'm not mistaken, I saw two full glasses of milk in there too. Weird. He had me sit on the floor with him as he took my notebook and a pen and started slowly writing out the alphabet. He then started making a drawing of sorts. Wild Man proudly showed the page to me. The alphabet was crude, but accurate except for the exclusion of the letter "J". The drawing kind of looked like a kite...or a house...or something. "That is yours now, Dennis. You can have it". "You did a good job!" "I can do numbers for you too, but not now. Talk to me. Want to watch TV with me? We can watch TV". "Sure". He stood up and I got a good look at his body. He had a very nice bulge in his underwear, but it was hard to tell from my angle on the floor and the low lighting. "Get up now, Dennis. You can sit on the couch next to me". Cartoons. I might have guessed we would watch cartoons. John seemed just as amused by the commercials as he was by the Rugrats or whatever they were. "Can I ask you a question, John?" "NO! MY NAME IS JONAH! You be quiet now". Sorry". "QUIET!!!" Well, I guess I was going to watch cartoons now. I had my story already. I just had to remember every detail. 'i am sorry I yelled, Dennis". "It's okay, Jonah". More silence. And then I couldn't help but notice he had his left hand in his underwear. "I am very sorry for yelling. I will not do t again". "It's all forgotten now, Friend". "Do you like to have fun, Dennis?" "Yes. Fun is fun to have". God, I was talking like him now. "Let me show something that is fun". He stood up and let his underwear drop to the floor. His dick has long, fat and thickly-veined. And it also had weird bumps here and there. He started jacking off. I watched. It was amazing and somewhat hot. "You do it now too, Dennis". I slipped off my shoes, socks and pants. I was hard. This man excited me. "Shirt. Take off your shirt now". I did. "I can squirt juice from my part. but I like to make it last". I didn't know what to do or say next. "Dennis?" "Yes?" "The nurse said I have sickness in this part of me. Do you think I do?" "No, Jonah. You are not sick. You are perfect". "I want to have more fun now. Do you?" I did. I got up off the couch and knelt before him. I took his big, weird dick in my mouth. He almost screamed with pleasure. I started sucking him. That feels good to me. But you better stop, I have too much juice in there". I didn't stop. He humped my face and shot a major load in my throat and mouth. I came at that moment too. "Thank you, Dennis. I want to have more fun!" We sat back down on the couch and watched Square Sponge Guy for awhile. I must have fallen asleep for a bit. As I drifted off, I wondered what kind of STDs I had now. "Wake up. Dennis!" We were both still naked. Talk about unprofessional. "You missed all the best parts!" "Sorry, Jonah. What time is it?" "I can tell time! I can tell by the clock on the cable box that it is 11 o'clock. The phone will ring soon. Cheryl will make sure I am at home and not out being bad". The phone rang and Jonah answered it. I almost went back to sleep. "Wake up, Dennis. Why do you sleep so much? I want to have more fun!" "Sure, Jonah. What do you want to do?" "You know that place in your bottom where your bathroom comes out?" "Uh...yes." "Don't say 'uh'. Well, I can put my juice in there." I knew what he meant. "You want to put your part in my bottom?" "Yes. You're my friend and I love you. Let's go" I thought we'd be going to his bedroom, but Wild Man just pushed me back down to the floor. He made me get on all fours, and started mounting me from behind. He pushed himself slowly in as I tried not to scream. I let a small yelp as he went deeper. "Be quiet now. We can yell outside, but not in here. Want to go outside later?" He was still thrusting his wild dick in me and kept picking up the pace. Faster and faster. "I've got too much juice again!!!" And then he stayed still, holding my hips and breathing heavy. The Wild Man had fucked me. Boy did he ever. I had herpes, gono, and of course, HIV. My fault. I had insider information, but pretended not to. We stayed in touch over the phone for a few weeks as I composed my story. He begged me to come over again for more "fun". I did. A few times. I had a love for Wild Man, but we were better off without each other. So I wrote an article including most of what you've read here. The newspaper was sold and the editor retired. I decided to submit the story to "Rolling Stone" instead. It was reprinted everywhere and I got some great job offers from some big publications. I took almost all the work I was offered, but I couldn't leave St. Louis. It was my home now, and had to take good care of my friend, The Wild Man.

SEPTEMBER 15 - Birthday Fucking At Steamworks Toronto Hi, Rawmen! Last Sept. 15 was my birthday -- I turned 53. And what better time than to go to Steamworks Toronto for 8 hours of bb sex! To prepare for this big event I thoroughly douched. My hole was ready to be fucked that night. I packed up my tube of Vaseline and FUCK WATER silicone lube in a small plastic (sandwich) bag. Why the bag do you ask? Once I thought I closed the top of the silicone lube, and I didn't, the silicone lube oozed out and reaching into my pocket all I could feel was lube. Luckily, when my shorts went through the washing machine, all the silicone lube got washed out. Does getting Vaseline stains work the same way? Dunno... For me it's important to have a coffee or two in the late evening to be able to stay up all night. Coffee I did have, cross this off my TO DO list. Got to Steamworks Toronto just after 9 PM, paid, got my room, clothes off, butt had Vaseline (new this time) and silicone lube in it. I was all ready to be the voyeur-explorer that I love to be and raw vers too. I got a cock in my mouth within the first 10 minutes. Sex looked promising! In the darkrooms that Friday night/early Saturday morning I had the pleasure of fucking several asses bareback. Each felt a little different. Some were a bit tight, others just right. In the back, long and a narrow darkroom (my favourite) I was fucking a younger otter. He knew exactly what to do to get my cum out. He developed a rhythm, and lo and behold, cum was gushing out of my dick DEEP into his ass. Also, I got two loads from sucking guys off. Later on, I did cum a second time (wow!) in another guy's ass as I fucking him. I had a number of guys feel up my ass and smack it, but no one wanted to fuck it! Oh well, I said to myself. Keep douching every time in the future and you'll get fucked. Could it be that guys see me fucking for the most part and don't see that I want to be fucked so they don't try or ask if I'd like to be fucked? Or was it that there were far more bottom tonight than tops, and the tops had the field of whom to choose to fuck, as usual. I don't know really. All in all, 2 loads out and 2 loads in. A good night for my birthday at Steamworks Toronto, I'm very happy!

Tried to set up a group with a vers bud of mine (I'm vers bttm). He was held up at work and no one seemed to be showing up. However, my faith was restored when a 26yo cutie appeared. We started titplay me dressed in a leather jock him undressed down to his boxers. Soon his rather large 8 inch thick member was throbbing between his legs. Licking his boxers I sought out its girth until I slipped the briefs down and really went to town on his manhood. After a few minutes I could see his face was showing pleasure and I whispered `do you want to fuck me?`. Anyhow, he reached for the condoms (oh well a fuck's a fuck) as I took up the usual arse in air position on the bed. His cock was challenging and I strained to ensure he fit in every inch. After a while I could feel he'd reached the point of no return so I just took more sniffs of the poppers and let him release his load. Once he'd gone I quickly poured his young plentiful creamy sperm into my mouth hole. After that my mate came round - he's a bi bear who craves cock. We messed around and I let him put on some panties a bi guy left me that I use for those guys that like them. He was feeling so slutty so I ordered him to suck on my cock before I turned him round and pounded his hole. Soon he was creaming his cock into the panties. Once he'd left there was another visitor - a 19yo twink. We started kissing and titplay then i went down on his average sized beautiful prick ensuring it was well lubricated. He told me to turn round and he inserted it inside me. It was a perfect fit and I loved the sensation of this cock that kept on pounding on at different rates for at least ten minutes before seeding its load into my hole. Sated I went to bed. Looking forward to more!

I sometimes take a viagra and I can stay in a gloryhole bookstore for hours, jumping literally from one hole to the other... love it.

The consequences of being a cumdump are minor when compared to the consequences of not being a cumdump. You can spend a long time not enjoying yourself, or be what you are for as long as it lasts.

The whole BEING BRED >>>> RAW<<<< IN FRONT OF OTHERS has become the biggest thrill for me. Especially in a room full of strangers where some still 'scamper for PROTECTION' every now and then, looking for some damn rubbers! And me stepping up front, taking an anon one for the team, as the other DEVOUT BARE-BACKERS gather up, jacking and howling! They have long dismissed the 'timid players' - with puzzled looks and confused smirks! I love the idea of a BAREBACK RODEO: no saddles, no safety net! Skin-on-skin! Getting 'tagged' and branded by the bros! Being recognized as 'the fun one'...

Less than a week after my first exposure to CRF19, I once again heard my own voice begging Henri for more of his highly toxic and likely deadly jizz. For the prior 4 days, it was all I could think of. My mind switching rapidly from fear of what happened to a desire for more. Still stranded due to the damage on St. Martin, Henri was more than willing to oblige. Absent the potent bug he packed into his semen, he was still a fabulous fuck. Caramel color skin, great skill and a very nice BBC, I would have let him fuck me as much as he wanted. But, my newly unleashed desire to experience the thrill of having more of that super-virus injected into my ass turned me into an aggressor. I wanted that cock and I wanted it badly. I ached to feel him go rigid and buck while sending his life ending cream deep into my guts. When I started chasing about a year ago, I though getting knocked up would be the thrill of a life time. When I tested POZ last January, I was thrilled to be part of the universe of POZ faggots, living and dead, who have accepted HIV as part of their gay experience. But now, those were long gone, unfulfilling thoughts. All I could think of was Henri and his potent, diseased dick. When I called Henri at his hotel, he seemed pleased to hear from me. I got right to the point and asked him if he would give me some more of his special sauce. He laughed as he said, if I wanted it to come and get it. So last night, after work, I headed to Asheville to meet him at his hotel. But, before going, I ran by my place to clean up, change clothes and get ready for some great cock. But I did one other thing. I had kept the bottle brush that was used to prepare my ass for my initial pozzing. I had felt that brush for the first time last New Year's eve, the night I likely got knocked up. With only the though of obtaining a second infection, I worked my ass to a state where I would be receptive to that Caribbean bug. Even scraping my guts in preparation for getting fucked seemed pre-destined. On one had I know that it is unlikely that I can get a dual infection. On the other hand, I seem compelled to do all I can to expose myself to CRF19. While some aspects make it difficult to get my head "around" the thought of having that aggressive strain in my body, I also am clearly aware that success will mean the clock is ticking faster towards my AIDS-related death. Henri was nude and had already made some T clouds when I arrived at his hotel. He offered me the pipe and torch. I quickly stripped and took a few hits of that amazing smoke. Once you feel Lady T creep into your body, relaxing you , exciting you, preparing you for a great fuck, you know that first tasted has started the ball rolling. Once I felt that jolt of T, once I coughed that little meth-induced cough, I hit my knees and took that deadly diseased dick into my mouth and started taking him deep into my throat. His first few drops of precious pre-cum were savored. I licked his slit, carefully ensuring the each drop of that fluid was collected on my tongue. But, as the T high continued to develop, my asshole reminded me of my real desire. Twitching and throbbing from the lust for this beautiful man, from the desire for his tainting jizz, from the T induced erotic desires, my oft-fucked hole needed stuffed. Very soon, I stopped sucking him and got on my knees. Henri lost no time in mounting my faggot ass. Soon we were rocking in that ass-fucking rhythm that horny homos have perfected. Henri's cock felt just as good as it did the past Saturday. He has good top man skills. No doubt, he has been a practicing cocks-man for a long time. But, as I gasped my desire for his cum, he accelerated to an entirely new level of passion. Equally, the more I demanded his cum, the more animalistic my own movements became. And, very shortly, my bloodied hole was drenched with a large dose of cum that few other men might welcome. As we cuddled, waiting on that dark meat to recharge, we talked softly about what it was like for him to learn he was POZ, that he had been infected with CRF19. And, in almost a whisper, he described the feeling of knowing that he was technically an AIDS-Bone. Fuck....that was news. He had already progressed to the stage of very low CD4 numbers and had been diagnosed as having progressed to AIDS. That was a fucking reality check. I had just had my very very raw ass fucked by an unmedicated AIDS-bone and flooded once again with CRF-19 laden creamy goodness. Hearing he as full on AIDS had an immediate affect on me. Soon, I was working hard to get that cock hard and inserted in my ass. This time, I was on my back, legs up. I wanted to see his brown face, his dreads, his expression as he repeated the action of trying to infect my queer ass. It may not seem possible, but that second round was more intense and erotic than the first. He was really verbal and keep asking if I wanted his dick of death to explode in my ass. After he asked a half dozen times, I panted out that yes I wanted it. And it was then that I told him about using the brush earlier. He acted surprised, but soon stated that showed I deserved his strain. A few more minutes of enthusiastic bucking and fucking resulted in a second flood of CRF19 cum was being smeared up and down my compromised guts. Five times now I have enjoyed that sensation. Five times, I have willingly taken that beautiful dark meat. And three of those times, I have willingly accepted his fucked up DNA. I have no idea if I will become infected with this life-ending affliction. I am not sure I would choose that, but I am powerless it seems to refuse it.

Well, this white guy slaps an ass--not constantly, but when I want to make it spasm and tighten down around my cock....

I want to start this part out with a huge apology to everyone for the delay in getting out Part 5. This, as well as several more chapters, have been sitting on my desktop in various levels of completion, and as much as I have wanted to, I just simply couldn’t devote the time they deserved until this week. Lately, I’ve been dealing with major things at work: we’re down several staff members, new software at work, working 60-80 hour weeks, and there has been major flooding near my work. I've also had some issues at home, also linked to the major flooding in Kansas City in the past few weeks, as well as a few recent health issues, family emergencies, and to top everything off, I was in a pretty bad accident 2 weeks ago. I and another person got t-boned by a meth head (he was found to have meth and narcotics in his system) on the highway and now have to deal with that. Because this person realized I work in medicine (and drive a nice car), and the other woman he hit is a somewhat prominent business owner, he’s decided to make matters even worse and try to sue both of us, claiming we were to blame for his accident. Now, we’ve both been in communication with our lawyers, who have also been in direct contact with each other and the police, and I’ve been assured the case will be thrown out. But this too has taken a lot of my attention away that, if I had my way, would be directed to this story. I’ve had to also buy a new car this last week which finalized with insurance last week, and now I have finally had a chance to sit down for more than a few minutes. So now I finally find myself with time to write tonight and several other nights this week. The next few chapters are already planned out and being written. Hope you enjoy. -- PART 5: Ups and Downs My ass felt empty as I felt the cock deep in my hole pull out, leaving a gaping hole as the previous guy humping my ass dumped his load and stepped away from the glory hole. I could feel the numerous loads, well mixed in my ass by constant assault on the formerly tight tunnel, slowly drip out of me, sliding down out of my crack, along my taint, and then drip off my balls. I looked down at the growing puddle on the floor below. I let out a moan, escaping from my mouth uncontrollably at the loss of the pleasant stretch the massive cock gave my ass, my voice getting louder as another faceless stranger stepped up and mercilessly slide in, shoving the previous load deeper inside of me. Looking up, I opened my mouth to let yet another guy shove his cock into my mouth. I slurped on it, relishing as the precum dripping from the uncut meat coated my tongue and throat. The salty, musky taste was like ambrosia to my taste buds. Happily, I sucked harder, trying to suck the cum out of the guy’s balls, enjoying how on each stroke he got deeper. I swallowed, making him grunt in appreciation and fist my hair in his hands, pulling my face down to forcibly fuck my mouth and throat, gagging me ever so slightly. The cock in my ass stabbed my ass hard, slamming against my prostate. Chills of ecstasy shivered through my body, sending surges of pleasure down my confined cock and balls. I could feel yet another load of cum boiling in my balls, begging for release. Precum flowed like a leaky faucet from my dick, forgotten in my quest to please every cock offered to me, my dick slowly dripping and adding to the puddle below. I was in pig heaven, feeling as someone grabbed my balls and cock and jerked on them. I moan around the cock deep in my gullet as the new stranger tugged on my balls and began to suck my cock. I felt my orgasm slowly building to the edge of climax when suddenly I heard a loud ringing to my right. Opening my eyes, I blearily looked at my phone, buzzing and lighting up as it continued to ring, waking me up from the wonderful dream I was having. “God-fucking-damn it…” I muttered, my cock aching from being on the verge of release from my wet dream, and now angry at the interruption of my dream. Reaching over, I pulled the phone off its charger before answering it with a tired hello. “Hello, Dr. Harding? This is Amal,” the voice on the other end replied. Tired, my mind tried to put a face to the name until I finally remembered the Indian guy from the evening before, “I’m calling on the behalf of maintenance. They wanted to know if it would be possible to install your washer and dryer sometime today?” Letting out a silent yawn, forcing myself to sit up. Rubbing my face I looked at the clock, proudly displaying 11:15 am. “Sir?” Amal asked after I didn’t reply for a few moments. “Sorry, I just woke up,” I explained, slowly standing up and walking towards the bathroom. I shivered slightly at the cold air of the apartment on my naked body and winced a little as I took my first few steps, feeling my hole ache from the previous night’s events. “Um… I guess I can do that. What time are they wanting to install it?” I asked, worried I would have to rush to get ready and dressed. “I’d have to check, but with the change in weather, they’ve been busy with switching over to heating. But we plan on it being between 4 and 6 this evening. Would that work for you?” Reaching the bathroom, I flipped on the lights and turned on the faucet. “Uh, sure. That’s fine. I’ll probably just be running errands. Thanks for the heads up,” I replied, hanging up the phone and setting next to the sink. I stared at my face in the mirror for a few moments. A little tired looking, some bed head, but otherwise the same old reflection stared back at me. Nothing to let on the twisted sex I had happened the night before. Letting out a tired sigh, I cupped my hands under the faucet and rinsed my face off. Shutting off the water, I dried my face, and went to my duffle bag and unloaded all my bathroom supplies. Looking through the bag, I noticed I was down to my last clean pair of clothes, suddenly glad that I would be getting a chance to go get more clothing from my old apartment and clean my dirty clothing. Grabbing everything for a shower, I walked back into the bathroom, letting out a slight smile as I felt a bit of cum work its way out of my abused hole. I must still have a ton of cum trapped in my ass from the night before, I thought to myself, and getting a nasty thought from my wet dream, I pushed out slightly and felt more leak out and slowly leave a slimy trail down my leg. I reached into the shower and turned on the water, fiddling with the knobs and stepped away, waiting for the water to warm up before turning around and looking at my ass in the mirror. Bending over slightly, I pulled my asscheeks apart and stared at the scene. My asshole looked puffy and red, worn out somewhat from the repeated abuse the night before and a trail of cum slowly oozing out. “Fuck…” I breathed out, watching as I pushed more cum out of my hole and watched as it dribbled out. Reaching back, I ran my finger across my hole, loving the feeling of the tender, puffy lips and pushing some of the cum back inside. My cock ached in response as I shoved a second finger in. I pulled both fingers out, and without a moment's hesitation, shoved them into my mouth, copying what I had done the night before. I enjoyed the taste, having had the two loads marinate inside me overnight. I forced myself to stop, remembering the errands I had to run, and turned my attention back to the shower. Happy it was finally getting it to the temperature I wanted, I stepped in and let the water beat down on my head. Placing one hand on the tiled wall in front of me, I let my mind drift to the event of the previous evening. My cock quickly hardened as I slowly fingered my ass more, coaxing the two loads dumped inside out, looking down and watching as they dripped onto the tile below, sitting there before quickly mixing with the warm water and disappearing down the drain. Both men must have cum a ton as it felt like my ass was leaking a ton before finally stopping. My ass-lips felt slightly puffy, and deep inside my hole ached in the best possible way. I definitely had to admit I loved getting my ass used, something that with Matthew was to be tolerated out of an act of love but had never been enjoyed with reckless abandon like now. Everything I had read was apparently true. Bareback really was that much better. The feeling of skin on skin as an uncovered cock was shoved into a hole, forcing it open, and stretching it out with every stroke before finally spewing a hot load of thick cum it up was something I knew I was going to have to continue to have. Grabbing my soap, I began to lather up, washing my torso slowly before moving to my ass, cleaning it thoroughly before moving on to my cock. Satisfied I was clean, I slowly washed the soap off. Steam filled the small space, and took a deep breath in, enjoying how the moisture felt on my dried out sinuses from the late fall air. I let out a cough, feeling even more of my previous night’s events. My lungs burned slightly, not used to my newly picked up kink. Instantly, I started thinking about puffing away on the thick dark cigar. Sucking hard on that burning stick, feeling the hot thick smoke flow down my throat and fill my former pink healthy lungs, likely turning them as black as the color of the cigar I had shoved in my mouth and hauled on. Feeling the heady rush as the nicotine oozed out of the tar left behind, flooding my veins, slowly addicting me. Then, watching with pure satisfaction as the thinner, warm smoke drifted back out of me, filling that small space the night before out of my mouth and nose, it’s absence making me want to inhale deeply again and again until I felt my balls unload. With a chuckle, I realized I suddenly wished I had a cigar at that moment firmly placed in my jaw. With a sigh, I forced myself to shut the water off and step out, shivering as the cold air hit me like a wave, causing my massive hard-on to quickly die. Drying off, I got dressed, and after a quick once over, I collected my wallet and keys and made my way out of the building. Stepping outside, I zipped my coat up and shoved my hands into my pockets, unpleasantly surprised at the increasing chill outside. Walking down the street, I stepped into one of the coffee shops, and after a few minutes, exited with a steaming cup. I took in more of the local shops before my eyes stopped at the shop next to me. ‘Whitehorn’s Sportsman Gallery’ the sign read, and in the window were rows upon rows of different cigars, pipes, and various knickknacks meant for decorating a man cave. I stood there, staring at the different cigars and pipes, debating with myself. My heart started to race, and my cock stirred in my jeans. Thoughts of both the night before as well as my night with Jackson flashed in my mind. The burn in my lungs returned, my mind almost begging for the feeling. I enjoyed smoking the cigars. Hell, looking more and more at the large and various sizes of pipes, I could even see myself smoking one. But after a second, adding the exception of only if I had someone to show me how. Everything in my medical training though told me that I shouldn’t go down this route. It was a bad habit, one that’s hard to quit. Smelly. It was dangerous and taboo. I could get cancer. Smoker’s lived shorter lives. Had various other health problems. But the similar things could be said about barebacking. And I had already let three different guys cum up my ass. It was dangerous too. And taboo. And I already knew I would likely not stop barebacking. Finally, I decided to walk in, telling myself I would just look. Immediately, I was greeted at with the sweet smell of the aged tobacco of the cigars and pipes. In that instant, I knew I would like not be leaving here without making a purchase. A younger guy, puffing away on a pipe smiled at me as the door shut behind me, suddenly shutting the outside traffic noise as classical music drifted down from the speakers above. “Hi, I'm Eric. Welcome to Whitehorn’s. Can I help you find anything in particular?” the guy behind the counter replied, a smile on his face as he pulled the pipe from his mouth. I looked at him and took him in. He was in his early 20s, with a somewhat chiseled face, nice body, slicked back black hair, and muted hazel eyes. He was kinda hot, if not for the slightly dorky bow tie, button up shirt and slacks with suspenders I imagined were part of the uniform for the store, due to the old fashioned nature. Looking around, gave a quick smile and debated internally for a second. Should I lie, and say I was looking for a gift for someone on cigars, or tell the truth and say I was looking to get into cigars myself? Quickly, I decided to split it down the middle. I could get into cigars and also repay Jake for the cigar from the night before. “Well, I’m here for a few things… A gift for a friend and also looking for something myself,” I explained, going into detail what I was looking for; A gift of some nice dark, larger cigars, which I hoped would be close to the one I shared with Jake. I quickly learned that type of cigar to be ‘maduro’ as well as getting into cigars myself as I broke into a long conversation with Eric. After a while, he stepped out from behind the counter. With a smile, Eric led the way, leading me to a massive room behind several glass filled doors, and I was greeted with floor to ceiling displays of cigars and loose tobacco. As he showed me the different things I would need to get into cigars, I slyly checked him out, noting the shape of his ass, the slight bulge in the front of his pants, as he occasionally took a puff of the curvy pipe in his mouth. I was glad to be wearing a coat, as my cock kept getting harder and harder, and had to be obvious through my jeans. The outfit he was wear started to grow on me, as it left very little to the imagination, while still giving him a classy look. After about an hour, I was checking out, having picked up several large ring darker cigars, a brand called Asylum according Eric, as well as a small selection of several other different brands, shapes, and sizes of different cigars, a lighter, a cutter, and even a small humidor to store them in. Along the way, Eric had removed the pipe and demonstrated the way to cut and light the cigars, having me try as well. He seemed impressed I had picked it up so quickly and said I looked great with it. The compliment struck me as odd, but I struck it from my mind as likely just being polite and helping get a sale. Watching as he hit total, I let out a slight hiss as I saw the total price. Almost $600. I never realized how expensive it was to smoke. Seeing my reaction, Eric gave me a small frown. “Since you're a new customer, I’ll give you a good discount. The owner likes to have repeat business and usually doesn't mind if I do it. Just tell me you’ll be back in?” he asked, easing my mind slightly as I saw the price drop quite a bit. Letting out a small breath of relief, I let out a small laugh. “Sure, just gonna have to be careful. Cigars are expensive!” I replied, pulling my wallet out and handing over my debit card. “Damn, a doctor, huh?” he said, looking up from the card at me, “I thought you guys raked in the cash. Parties on yachts, drinking champagne and dancing with plastic surgery patients and such.” With a slight groan, I rolled my eyes. “Well, with ‘great’ income comes great student loans,” I explained, going into detail about how classes for the cheaper school I picked was still way outside of my parent’s savings for college which meant taking out a ton of loans, then going into how I was still in my internship and not making as much as I would normally. And how I only would once I decided on a specialty… if I picked any. “So… yeah… unless you’re a plastic surgeon or get a really good residency in a high paying field, you don't make as much as people think you do. I make just enough to pay all the bills, and put aside a bit extra. I’m comfortable, but hell, I don’t even have a car. I think I’ll probably only buy these once in a blue moon, just based on cost.” “That’s why I smoke my pipes,” Eric replied, taking a large puff on his pipe before letting out a large nose jet. My cock throbbed and I swallowed with a loud gulp, watching as this hot guy produce huge clouds of smoke before me as he continued, “Don’t get me wrong, I love cigars. They taste great, and can really make for a fun evening out and about. But pipes? Reusable, and the tobacco is usually cheaper. Lots of different types to choose from too. And makes for a very… enjoyable evening at home or out on the town. Also, less people complaining about the smell. It takes a little bit of a learning curve, but I’d be happy to help you out one on one if you ever want to start up with them. Anytime you wanted.” With that, he gave me a wink. Is he making the moves on me? I asked myself, trying to mask my surprise. I watched as he turned around and packaged everything up. I took a peek down at my watch, I let out a small curse. Handing me the bag, Eric gave me a questioning look. “I… uh… I have to run to my old apartment first… and grab my things before I run out of time…” I explained lamely, doing the mental math. If I left now, I would have just enough time to get to the old apartment and pack up a few boxes of clothing before Matthew would be home. I really didn't want to see the cheating bastard, much less talk to him. If I left, I could grab a quick bite to eat near the old place, and grab the things I needed and leave. No talking, not awkward meetings. We were done, and I was ready to move on, I told myself. Hell, one could argue with all the anonymous sex, I had moved on. One could also make an argument I was trying to avoid the subject and filling it with sex, but… well, fuck them. I was enjoying myself, and I deserved it after giving up a better part of my life on that cheating bastard. “Oh! I can hold these for you if you want!” Eric said, letting his hand linger on mine for a few moments before taking the bag and moving it to the counter behind him again. The action pulled me out of my small argument with myself and I stared at him. He flashed me a huge grin, seemingly a bit too excited. He HAS to be interested, right? I wondered looking at where his hand had just been. “You just have to be back before 6 pm. I have to close up at that time.” “Well, if you don’t mind…” I said, pulling the hand back and scratching the back of my neck, a nervous habit I still did on occasion. “Not at all! We always love to see our customers coming back for more! Come back and visit me anytime buddy!” he said, smiling and winking again. I returned the smile and with quick thanks and a wave goodbye, walked out the door, and looking down the street, ran towards the quickly approaching streetcar. — Stopping at the small Chinese restaurant near the old apartment, I asked the staff for a few old boxes and grabbed a few egg rolls to eat on my walk, before making my way up to my former home. At first, I felt nothing, just staring at the doors of the elevator. That was until the doors opened. Stepping out, I felt a wave of dread, mixed with sadness. We had lived here for 2 years, and the smells and sights almost immediately pulled up memories I had been desperately trying to keep from coming up. Our first night in the apartment, locked out of the apartment when Matt had left the keys on the kitchen counter. The building-wide trick-or-treat party where we both dressed up in hideous drag. The time Matt and I almost had sex on poor Mrs. French’s welcome mat after a night out at the club. Our first party with our friends over. Wet, rainy weekends spent watching and sometimes making fun of crappy movies on the couch together. With a slight sniffle, I fought back the urge to cry and took a deep breath before unlocking the door and walking in. “Not going to cry for you, bastard,” I whispered shakily under my breath. Looking around and taking a quick listen, there were no sounds inside. I let out a breath I didn’t know I was holding, and softly closed the door behind me. I went through my mental list of the things I really needed immediately, and what things I could wait to pick up. Must haves included my winter clothing, underwear and socks, my laptop and charger, the pictures of my family, and my spare hospital badge, stethoscope, and pocket references books. I could pick up my collection of medical books, spring and summer clothing, my movies and gaming system later. The TV was mine as well, but the ones at the new apartment were much better, and I would honestly have nowhere to put them. I started to look around and things immediately felt off. My things were gone. All memory of me having existed in this place felt wiped away. Our pictures together were absent. The couch was different, with… pink throw pillows. Matt and I both hated pink. The whole apartment had a very floral smell, where as we never used air freshener because of my allergies. Dropping the box, I walked into the kitchen and let out a disgusted groan. There, proudly displayed on the wall, was a picture of Matt and…. her. In fucking canvas. Looked like the fucker definitely was moving on. Just. Fine. Angry, I walked over to the box and grabbed it, storming into the bedroom. Whatever, I fumed internally, if he wants to move her in after just 3 weeks, fine. I just wanted to get my clothing and things I needed, and then get the fuck out of the place. I stopped suddenly when I looked in the corner of the room. What I was greeted with elicited a growl from me the second I laid eyes on it. “ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!” I ground out through my teeth, as I looked into the bedroom to find several boxes labeled in someone other than Matt’s handwriting. It obviously must be her sloppy penmanship. ‘Jayek’s things’ Each box had only that written. Not what was in them. Just my misspelled name. And things. That stupid fucking bitch of a whore couldn't even spell my fucking name, right? A five-year-old can, but not this piece of trash who my ex-was now living with?! I opened the closet door to find all my clothing gone, replaced with her’s. The drawers showed the same. In the bathroom, the medicine cabinet was left open, filled with what had to be every makeup product sold. The normally immaculate sink was left covered in various different layers of makeup residue, something that made my rarely seen OCD suddenly flare up. Pissed, I raised my hands, clenching and unclenching them into fists as I forced myself not to pick up something and throw it across the room. Looking through the boxes, I reorganized them, combining the things I needed right away into one box. Reaching the last box, however, I couldn't find my laptop. Until I turned around and saw it on the bed. It had been a gift from Matt for finishing my first year of internship as well as my birthday. If fact, it had been the only lasting gift I had ever gotten from him. He’d landed his dream job, and as a surprise, he took me out to dinner, and after dessert asked if I wanted to walk around and look at the new computers at Apple. Knowing we couldn’t afford it, I jokingly picked the most expensive one one said it would be the perfect, if only for the price tag. When I got home the next day, he’d pulled it out of the closet, surprising me. It had been one of the most romantic things he had done. We couldn’t afford it, but he had been secretly saving up for it. For me. I had felt loved in that moment. It was the nicest thing some had ever gotten me. Sure, it was a just a computer, but I cherished it. It was mine. From someone I loved. And now, it sat on the bed. Covered in fake pink rhinestones with a pink wallpaper on the screen, a giant crack already running down the center of the screen. At first, I didn’t recognize it. My brain refused at first to accept that something so hideously transformed could be mine. Until noticed the small set of scratches on the left corner from my watch. Turning it over, I saw the personalized engraving Matt had paid extra for. “To Jake, my true love. Always be learning new ways to save lives. I will love you forever and always.” I saw red. My mind went completely blank in rage as I grabbed the laptop and dropped it in the box, no longer caring if it got more damage. Turning around, I then grabbed the hefty charger cable, pulled as hard as possible, not caring if I broke it. With a loud snap, I watch as the plug stayed inside the outlet and the casing for the outlet snapped, sending shattered plastic across the room. I started pulling the wiring out of the wall, leaving a large gouge up the wall all the way to the ceiling. With another yank, I pulled again, and the metal connection split apart, leaving the exposed wiring as I detached the outlet. A bright spark shot out of the wires and the power shut off to the entire room, likely tripping the breaker. I walked over to the box and dropped the power cable, outlet and all into the box. I barely flinched as a large chunk of drywall fell from the wall and hit the lamp, sending it crashing to the floor. Grabbing the box, I walked out the front door, not bothering or caring about locking it behind me. I walked in silence to the elevator, my heart pounding in my ears. Hearing a muted ding, I looked up at the door, secretly hoping it was Matthew or the blonde skank so I could grab the electrical cable in the box and strangle one of them. Instead, I was greeted by our neighbor from across the hall, Mrs. French. “Jake, sweetie? Is that you?! Are… are you ok dear?” she said, shocked to see me, holding a hand to her bosom. “Hello, Mrs. French. Sorry… I was just leaving. Please, after you,” I said my voice completely emotionless, moving out of the way to let her through, as she grabbed her cart full of groceries. Looking at me for a moment, she looked at the box of my things with the exposed wiring sticking out of the top. “I see. And I also see that little slutbag from down the hall wasn’t lying about you moving out,” she said, grabbing her grocery cart in one hand, and my arm in the other. Her sudden use of profanity snapped me back to myself slightly, as normally she would be the last person to talk such a way. Dragging me down the hall, she started talking. “How about you come help me with groceries?” she said, her keys in hand as we walked up to her door, “You look like you might end up murdering someone dear. You have means and motive all inside that box. And I’m afraid if you run into that stupid little git in the lobby, it just might be her. Not that I wouldn't pay good money to see it.” Unlocking the door, I followed her dumbly as she rolled the cart into the kitchen and motioned me to set my box on the counter. “I see you did some…. remodeling?” she said, taking a seat at the island as she slowly slipped off her shoes. “Yep,” I replied, looking down and numbly realizing that I had, in fact, ripped the wiring out of the wall. I said nothing else, unsure how able I was to say anything else without either breaking down or screaming uncontrollably. “Uh-huh… I saw that fucking bimbo headed slut moving her stuff in the other day and knew those two were asking for trouble and that dumb fuck ex-boyfriend of yours… he’s not any better,” she sighed, motioning for me to sit beside her before continuing, “Now, as you know, I’m head of the building co-op… and that would be some substantial damage to the unit.” “Shit…” I said, slamming my eyes closed and taking in a deep breath to center myself. I had fucked up. Bad. And I really didn't need her to add to the massive wave of things I was trying not to feel. “Shit shit shit shit SHIT!” Patting my arm, she sat there for a second before clearing her throat and continuing. “Oh, yes dear. That is exactly what your ex is going to be saying. But don't you worry dear. I already took the liberty of taking you off the lease. You won’t be liable for any of the damages.” Opening my eyes, I stared at her, slightly shocked. “I figured after that little outburst the lobby a few weeks back, you'd wise up and leave that prick. Especially after trading down to a piece of trailer trash snatch like that,” she continued, patting my hand with hers, “Now, I had to put your termination down as inappropriate behavior from the outburst in the lobby sweetheart, but don’t worry about that little detail. Paperwork just seems to always disappear at the most interesting times.” Jesus, I thought to myself, this woman scary. “And when little Miss Shit for Brains was going down the hall asking for boxes to pack up a few things… I knew it was only a matter of time before the proverbial shit would hit the fan.” My jaw was hanging open as the little old lady in front of me cussing up a storm. This was a woman who blushed over saying the word tinkle. And now, she cussed worse than even the most seasoned sailor. “I’m guessing she packed your things up, and likely took something for herself that wasn't hers to take, hmm? And seeing how out of your head you were, it was something important to you. That, my dear, would be the work of a true cunt,” she intuited, tilting her head towards the box. My only reply was a small nod, still unable to fully wrap my head around the sudden change in the woman's language. “Jesus Christ… Did she seriously misspell your name? God... Women like that make all of us look bad. Well, after that damage, I’m guessing that you’ll need somewhere to store your things…” she wondered out loud, her finger tapping on her chin, “Because I bet that little skank will likely take revenge on your things. And a little dumbass like that Matthew will likely let her since she has him wrapped around her finger,” The woman made perfect sense. And dear god, I was honestly sad I was going to never have her as a neighbor again. “Now, I can provide a safe place to store those things if you’d like dear. And you can even stay here, though I would hope you now have somewhere of your own?” “I… just found a place yesterday, I just came to get a few necessities until...” I trailed off, letting my actions speak for themselves. Getting up, she directed me to the front door. “Good. Now, I don’t expect you to pick up your things right away. I just ask in return is you take me out to lunch once a month so we can catch up dear,” she said, slightly pushing me out the door and across the hall. “Go grab your boxes and put them in the living room. Those two are likely to be home pretty soon.” I did exactly that and after a few minutes, I was able to take all my things and move them across the hall. With that, I gave the small woman a huge hug and told her I would be back for my things as soon as possible. She gave me a small kiss on the cheek and walked me to the elevator. My mind reeled at the change in demeanor from what had been the sweet little lady who I would have bet never cussed in her entire life. I smiled though, glad to have learned something new about her and looked up at my reflection in the door. However, the smile on my face suddenly died as the doors opened and I was greeted face to face with Matthew and his new girlfriend.

Love the eagle. A few months ago, just after opening time I got fucked raw by a guy out in the open downstairs. We were alone but anyone could have come downstairs and seen us straight away. I'd have loved it though might pop in on Wednesday. Also love going to the sauna a few doors down too

If the bottom is offering his ass for use then he needs to be ready for a hard, deep, fucking. Its very frustrating when you want to fuck and being asked to go slow and gentle. If you're ass isn't ready, you best get yourself a butt plug or toy and train your hole first

I was 15 with my neighbour who was 28 we connected through Grindr, he fucked me with a condom that broke half way through fucking! He kept fucking me and blew his load deep in my ass. He later confessed that he put a hole in the condom before I came over so it would break! I have yet to use a condom after that!

Wow! I could write a book! First, at least for me, it's hard to understand how, for some guys, it doesn't feel good. I know that sex is in the mind as much as the body, but we are all made the same. I get even more physical pleasure from a cock in my ass as anything I get from my cock, and that says a lot! As far as the difference of one in me raw or with a condom on, to some degree, it's about the same, at least until he cums. I can usually feel him throbbing and pulsing but I don't feel his actual cum shooting inside me. It doesn't take long though, if he keeps pumping me, to fuck a little out of me and his cock gets really slick and the wet smacking of skin to skin is really hot. That brings it to the psychological part, which is hard to put into words. When I'm getting fucked bareback it's like the real thing! I know there is nothing between us and his naked cock is up my ass! It's so naughty, kinky and HOT! I know his pre cum is oozing out in me and when he cums that wonderful nasty stuff that was just in his sexy balls is actually inside me and in contact with my insides. I guess there is no good way to describe how turned on it makes me if you don't already have these feelings. If a guy were to fuck me BB and pulled out to cum, he might as well have been wearing a condom. For me, getting fucked bareback means taking his load up my ass.

I was 21. The man was older, red hair, and a projectionest in a theater. He had me hide after he closed up the theater, and then let him in. He fucked me long and hard, and a bit dry, building up and shooting his load right into my ass. After that I decided never to use a condom ever again, was hot and enjoyable and one that I would repeat many times.

Each day was passing as a dark blur for Jason as he struggled to come to terms with what had happened that night. He couldn't remember most of it, he didn't want to. However he could still see the disgusting homeless man, naked and riding his hard cock, whenever he closed his eyes he could see the face and hands grabbing for him, and in the dark he was still so scared hands would grab at him. His girl had popped over a few times, mainly to shout about having left her in the club, and bang on about him not returning her calls and messages. He couldn't speak to her, hell he could barely look at her. He was an empty shell, breaking apart, and that was far too much effort for her to be dealing with. He couldn't recall the words used but it was clear when the door slammed behind her, she wouldn't be coming back. As the days crept on, he was finding it more and more painful to piss. Taking down his boxers he would often have to unstick the fabric from his cock, and he had to push his piss out causing a deep burning sensation. It was becoming agonising, that and every time he tried to take a shit it felt like he was pushing out shards of glass. Jason couldn't go to his doctors about this. The doctor was a family friend and he had been in enough family conversations to know that doctor patient confidentiality was bullshit. So he knew he would have to find some other clinic nearby. Searching the net he found a few results for walk ins but they were all private and he couldn't afford it. His attention was then drawn to the card he had found in his trackies. It was a doctors clinic. He checked the website and it seemed pretty fancy and professional located only a few tube stops away from his place. It was a private clinic but it also offered free treatment for training students as it was used as a teaching establishment. This could work and Jason hoped it was a sign of a change of luck, hopefully he could start getting past this nightmare. Two days later Jason managed to make his way into the clinic limping through into a reception waiting area. Wearing a white polo, black cap and loose black trackies, he was trying to avoid brushing his dick against any material as it was burning most of the time now and with a squeeze he could practically milk out a nasty discharge. He walked up to the reception and waited to be called by one of the two men sat behind the desk. As he sat down in the chair, a very tired and bored young man began asking him basic questions; was this his first visit, first name, last name, date of birth, was he willing to be part of the teaching program. Jason mumbled his way through anxiously adjusting his cap as the questions began to get more personal and louder as the waiting room seemed to get quieter. “Gay or Straight?” asked the man sat staring into his computer screen. “Straight” replied Jason “Who did you last have sexual contact with?” “erm what?” Jason responded “Who did you last fuck? Easy enough right?” “Erm I dont know, look does that matter?” asked Jason. “Well that all depends, why are you here today?” snapped the man. “I just need a doctor to look at my... erm... my penis” Jason awkwardly said as his face started to blush. “Oh and why is that, whats wrong?” “I think its infected or something” Jason said. “Sure well everyone thinks they are some sort of doctor, self diagnosed no doubt. Ok I need to see before I carry on. Stand up and drop your trousers and pants please”. The man turned his attention to Jason in expectation. “Well come on stand up and get it out”. “What here?” Jason asked baffled. “Cant I go to a room or just let a doctor see it” “Listen mate. We are all professionals here, we see his sort of shit everyday, little chavs boy who want to get in a room and stock up on party favours. So before you go anywhere get your dick out and lets see you are telling the truth” Jason wanted to get up and leave. But this was agony. His dick was burning all the time and he didnt know what else he could do. His face a deep shade of red he looked to the floor and slowly lowered his trackies revealing his cock and balls. The receptionist scooted up off his chair and leaned over the desk grabbing Jasons dick between two bare fingers and gave it a squeeze. A creamy discharge began juicing out of Jason's encrusted piss slit as he breath caught in his throat. “Yeah ok I'll give you that, that looks pretty nasty” said the receptionist as he ran his finger over the slit gather up a dollop of the discharge on his finger. He sat back into his chair and took a sniff. “Yeah thats pretty nasty. Anything else bothering you or just the cock” “Erm..” Jason mumbled to the floor “my bum hurts”. “You what? Gonna have to speak a little louder, what hurts?” “My arse hole, it hurts, something's wrong and it hurts to shit alright” Jason sad crossly, as his humiliation unfolding began to become to much. “Turn round and bend over then lets see” Jason allowed his trackies to drop further down as he turned around and bent over slowly pulling his cheeks apart and allowing his sore swollen hole to gently open. Doing so he could see faces of waiting patients all smirking at his situation. All men, all dirty pervs no doubt, in fact he could even see one or two adjusting the bulges as he realised he was basically showing off his arse in the middle of the room for all to see. Snapping him back to attention he suddenly whinced as he felt a finger being jabbed inside him. Bolting upright he turned around and quickly grabbed at his trackies pulling them up at a rush. The receptionist was staring at him smelling the same finger he had just been rubbing over his dick and no doubt had just pushed up inside his arse. 'Wait', Jason though, 'Should't he be wearing gloves or something'. The receptionist coldly spoke “I thought you said you were straight?” “I am” Jason muttered. “A hole that ruined, you ain't straight. Unless some chick was fucking you with a big fat strap on, but plastic doesn't give you what you've got dirty boy” Jason stumbled not knowing what to do, where to go or where to look. It felt like the entire room was looking at him and in truth it was. “Anyway go sit down and wait for a doctor to call you in, theres seats here in front of me or you can go round the corner for some more privacy” Jason quickly scuttled round the corner to avoid any of the eyes. As he turned the corner he saw a few empty seats and sat two seats down from two other patients. They seemed to be chatting quietly and casually together which suited Jason as he just wanted to be alone. He grabbed one of the magazines off the table and began to flick through it as a means to escape this hell he was in. Flicking through the pages he could just see more and more muscled hairy men, dressed in leather in more and more revealing poses. Jason flicked to the front cover of the magazine and realised he had grabbed some sort of dirty porn mag. He threw it back onto the table looking for another but realised it was all porn. An odd sound drew his attention and as he looked up he saw that one of the two guys had pulled his trousers down and was getting head off the other. His head thrown back he was softly moaning and the other guy was slurping up and down getting the head wetter and wetter. “Don't draw too much attention” muttered the guy as he lifted his new friend's head off his dick, lifted him up, exposed his arse by pulling down his trousers and sitting him straight down on his hard dick. “Oh come on, no one really minds here” said the bottom as he slowly shifted his weight up and down with a carefree ease as he smiled at Jason and gave him a wink. “Enjoying the show mate?” Jason's mouth hung open. What the fuck was going on, this was a hospital right? What was going on. “JASON” came a loud voice from around the corner. “JASON?” There was a loud audible sigh from the owner of the voice, but Jason hadn't registered still in shock as he was watching two men fuck openly in public right in front of him. “JASON DYLAN, 21, Infected Penis and Infected Anus!” came the frustrated shout across the clinic. Jason immediately jumped up and ducked around the corner, to the sniggering of the various other patients. “Finally thank you for wasting all of my time this morning” said the male nurse in front of him. A stunningly handsome man, Jason felt all the more awkward knowing that this man just saw him as a leaking dick. “Right follow me please, we are in teaching room 2 down the hall here” As Jason followed the Nurse through a distinguished looking gentleman rose to shake Jason's hand. Jason caught his eye and couldn't place him. He recognised this man but for the life of him he couldn't remember where or how. He hadnt ever seen any other doctors that he knew of. The doctors hand took a tight grip and shook Jason, his thick arms visible under the tight white shirt. “Why yes hello boy. Glad you could make it. Now before we start if you could please disrobe and Nick if you could help him onto the examination table” Jasons mind was in overdrive as he was frantically trying to recall where he knew this face and voice. Nick pulled his polo over his head and laid him back on the examination table. His feet where placed into metal stirrups and, he was slide down so his entire crotch and arse was on display. Nick careful placed Jason's arms into two rests and began to secure each hand in place and then each ankle. Jason briefly looked at Nick in confusion but received no acknowledgement or response. The nurse was simply performing a medical task, something he had obviously done many times and who was Jason to question it. “Right then boy” said the large Daddy doctor as he got in-between Jason's spread legs. “Lets see what damage was done shall we”.

As Pavi pulled the taxi into a discreet location round the back of Oval tube station he turned to see his passenger passed out in the back. “Hey!..... Hey!” his thick accent shouted across the taxi. However Jason remained unresponsive in the back. Pavi got out the cab and walked around, stepping into a muddy mess on the ground and cursing under his breath. He slide the back door open and shouted again but still getting no response. Clambering into the back of the taxi he grabbed Jason and gave him a yank, causing the boy to rock in response but there was no conscious response. Pavi dug his hands into the boys pockets looking for his wallet, but could only find a clinic card which he shoved back in. He looked down at the young lad and licked his lips. He looked around and couldn't see anyone about. London never slept, but this little alley way did have any through traffic. He knew this lad was likely some pig trash, who couldn't hold his drink and drugs. He had picked up the type before from the Pig Palace. He hooked his fingers into the boys trackies and pulled them down revealing a rock hard dick and smooth skin. Pavi had no interest in dick. He wasn't a dirty queer. But if he wasnt getting paid for this journey he was at least going to get a good fuck. He rolled Jason over onto the floor of the taxi and pulled his trackies down. He sucked on two of his hairy fingers and dug up in-between the boys arse cheeks and found a sloppy loose hole waiting for him. “Dirty little bitch aren't you, with a nice sloppy pussy for me”. Unbuckling his trousers he let his belly pop out from under his tight white shirt and pulled his pants down revealing an ugly fat dick which he proceeded to shove hard into the boys guts. The taxi rocked back and forth as Pavi threw all his weight down on the unconcious Jason, slamming in and out of his wet hole. Pavi was muttering under his breath “Thats it you dirty little bitch, take my fucking dirty dick. You fucking slag, you sick dirty cunt, spreading your legs for any fucking dick. Take it you sick little cunt. Be a little bitch”. His belly was crushing Jason into the cab floor and with one hand Pavi grabbed Jasons hair raised his head off the floor and slammed it back down splitting his temple as he began to dump his load inside the wrecked pig cunt it was now becoming. Pavi rose and buckled his pants up. He grabbed his passenger by the ankle and dragged him out the taxi door, allowing him to slop into the muddy street. He propped him up by the wall but didn't bother readjusting his trackies, allowing the muddy water to pool around his torn arse hole cock and balls. A voice called out from further down the back of the alley “hey is he alright there”. Pavi quickly jumped back into the taxi and revved the engine, driving off splattering muddy water and muck behind him. A dishevelled man shuffled down the alleyway towards Jason. His wet clothes clung to him clearly having not avoided the rain himself. He looked around to be sure he wasn't being watched as he took the boys hand and began dragging him to the end of the alleyway. At the bottom was a crude and wet constructed den made out of cardboard and disused crates and pallets. The man dragged Jason underneath the tarp and closed it shut behind him. He stared down at his prize, licking his dirty finger and wiping the blood from the cut across Jasons forehead. Jasons cock was still engorged and the homeless man opened his mouth and lowered it down to take a nice long suck on this warm meat. Jasons polo was removed and slung towards the entrance of the little den and his trackies were pulled down around his ankles. The homeless man then removed his own clothes and clambered on top of the lads unconscious body, rubbing his dirty body up and down, longing for the touch of another warm body against his own, sucking and chewing on Jasons nipples and kissing his unresponsive face. He turned the body over and spread the lads hole open. He lunged into the sloppy mess chewing on the pussy lips in front of him scratching and tearing the tender skin with his bushy beard as he sucked and dragged the rosebud out. He grabbed his dick and gave it a few good hard wanks, squeezing out a disturbing discharge from his piss slit rubbing it around the head of his dirty cheesy dick before thrusting it balls deep into the mess in front of him. Considering this was the first fuck for many years he didn't last long blasting a hot dirty load deep into Jason's guts. Jason was rolled over once more across the dirty floor of the den and the naked homeless man jumped onto his prey and lowered his hole onto Jason's still hard dick. He awkwardly bucked up and down spreading his dirty arse all over Jason's engorged dick bending it back and forth. The painful twists and turns sparked life back into Jason who slowly began coming aware of his surroundings as he realised he had some naked unknown man riding him. “Fuck! FUCK!” Jason screamed as he shoved the homeless forcefully off his cock against one of the crates holding the den up. Jason twisted his body and began crawling towards the entrance of the den, trying to kick out the skeletal grip of the homeless man as he tried to hold his prey in place. “Wait dirty boy wait wait wait” he pleaded as he grabbed up Jasons kicking legs forcefully shoving two sharp nailed fingers up inside Jason's sloppy pussy. Fear and flight were kicking in as Jason bucked and kicked the attacker in the chest and face. He grabbed his polo shirt and managed to get to his feet pulling up his trackies and sprinting down the alleyway not looking back once as he reached the main road. Pulling his polo over his head he looked shocked and lost as he tried to figure out his surroundings. He tried to look for help in someone's face, in any of the passing strangers, however even in the best of time Londoners try not to get involved in other peoples lives, especially if that person looked in the state that Jason was. Auto pilot kicked in and Jason began walking through the streets towards home. Getting to his flat he searched for his keys but found his pockets empty other than a random business card. Emotionlessly he took the spare key from under the flower pot and let himself inside. He walked into the bathroom turned on the shower and got in. He fell to the floor and began to slowly cry as the recent events began to tumble away in his thoughts. He couldn't remember what had happened. All he knew was that his hole was in agony, his dick was hard and his own voice echoed in his memory “ give it to me sir, charge me up, charge this dirty pig” ...what had he done?

he Daddy cradled his little pig in his arms and took him into another dark room with low red lighting. There were no mirrors in this room just TV units in the upper corner each showing the view from a camera fitted below. Jason marvelled at the image of himself on TV being carried in these big strong arms not even considering for the moment that these images might even be being recorded. In the centre of the room was a small podium with a crudely constructed chair in the middle. Jason was placed arse first into the chair and found that it had a large hole cut out the centre allowing his arse to drop through but not enough that he couldn't sit comfortably against the back support. There were ratty supports either side for his arms which he relaxed into and he allowed the Daddy to spread his legs wide and found himself once against being restrained in place. The Daddy looked Jason up and down and flicked at his soft cock with a finger. “Hmmmm this wont do” he muttered to himself as he pulled out two syringes from the leather holder wrapped around his thigh. “I trust you wont complain this time” he said as he once again gripped Jason's bicep and Jason watched in awe as once again he found the slam being administered, relaxing into the bliss as the contents were pushed into his veins allow the rush to flood his system once again. As he threw his head back to cough, the daddy in a quick fluid movement grabbed the flaccid cock and stuck the other needle into it. Jason barely registered the sensation as a large amount of caverject was injected into his cock ensuring that he would be able to perform for a crowd. The Daddy now moved behind the chair when the pigs hole was exposed and spread ready for action. Taking a dollop of lube that was in the container under the chair, the Daddy began greasing up his fingers and hand and then slowly he began to work Jason's hole with his thick fingers.probing up and inside twisting round and round, back and forth, in and out. Jason's was riding the slam and was moaning with guttural pleasure as the sensations to his sore bruised pig lips was too much to bear. He tried to shuffle his arse but found he was unable to move thanks to the restraints, and began to find that the more the fingers were worked into him the harder his cock was becoming. Almost painfully so. He bucked and thrust his hips the small amount he could desperately trying to fuck the air, or fuck the fingers in his hole. He couldn't tell which, his body just knew that this sensation was sending him over the edge and the Daddy underneath smiled sinisterly as the volume and desperation in the young pig was growing and growing. Draw to the moans came the cracked out twink from earlier. Looking even paler than previously he almost slide across the room and up the podium and stood in front of Jason staring down hungrily at the engorged dick in front of him. “Now thats what I wanted earlier” said the twink as he kneeled down, open his cracked mouth and stuck out an encrusted, sore coated tongue as he took a long lick all the way up Jasons thickening shaft. “Mmmmm that tastes so good” he said as he pressed on the cock head and opened up Jasons piss slit, digging his tongue inside dribbling his foul spit down inside. With a deep breath he engulfed the head of Jasons dick and worked it inside his mouth and into his throat with ease, having spent years already serving any dick he could; anywhere, anytime. He bobbed up and down causing Jason to continue his moans and begs as the Daddy underneath began applying more pressure to the five fingers deep in his guts. The twink stopped the assault and stood up, taking a moment to admire the slobber and sheen he had left all over this lads cock and balls. “Now for the main event” he said and he turned around and spread his cheeks apart. Even in his drug fuelled state Jason's eyes bulged in horror as his mind tried to comprehend. This young twink pulled his arse apart revealing a grotesque descended hole, not only misshapen but covered in open sores which were red, inflamed and some were broken. Despite the sight his dick remained rock hard and wordlessly he watched in horror as the twink backed up and his arse began swallowing Jason's cock, rubbing the broken sores down his shaft pulling him into the depths of this diseased boys hole. At the same moment the Daddy below gave a steady increasing push and popped his knuckles through tearing Jason's hole allowing proper entry for his big hand to start opening the pig up properly. This caused Jason to bellow in agony thrusting ever so slightly deeper into the Twink encouraging him all the more to start riding the captives cock up and down. The Daddy was finding it hard to control himself as he began relentlessly pounding his fist deeper into the pig, he was in perfect position to get it nice and deep as he began fucking the lad deeper and deeper sliding the lad down onto his forearm and working his way up inside. The twink turned himself around on Jason's dick so he could grab his face and snog the crying pleading pig. Jason had no means of escape or stopping him as the fist in his hole was making him scream, allowing this twinks disgusting tongue to probe and explore his mouth, oozing around his teeth and gums. “Yeah baby, yeah fuck me, fuck my dirty hole you sick pig. Give me your load. Give me your dirty babies” the twink said as he thrust himself up and down on Jason's dick. “fuck yes, fuck yes, you sick fucking perv, fuck' screamed the twink as he twisted his body around on Jason ensuring all the right spots were being hit. Then at just the right angle, his bladder got hit and he began squirting piss all over the pair grabbing his dick he aimed for Jason's face soaking him in rancid bright chem piss. As he spluttered the twink took the opportunity to grab his face and launched into another deep snog again, raping the pigs mouth with his tongue and pounding his sloppy hole up and down on the rock hard dick. The sensations in Jason were too much, the hand deep in his arse punching through to his bowels, the tongue down the back of his throat, the sloppy wet cunt riding his stick, he could feel it all building inside him, all the pent up energy mixing with the drugs in his system. His stomach convulsed and with a cry the contents of his guts flew out his mouth into the twinks face who squealed in utter delight. Then with a cry that made the podium shake Jasons balls clenched, his arse gripped the Daddy's forearm like a vice and his load shot out his cock like a cannon, blasting the insides of the diseased twink spurting over and over and over again. Jason shuddered uncontrollably as the course of the night caught him finally releasing all that sexual heat that had been building and he collapsed into the back of the chair, every muscle loosening expert his rock hard cock. The daddy below allowed his arm to slide out the ruined slack cunt and he admired the streaks of red and white coating his arm as he watched the newly blossoming rosebud pulse with each breath and heartbeat. The twink climbed off Jason's chemically hard cock and pushed off the puke from his chest and slopped it too the floor. He dug two fingers up inside his slack hole and pulled them out revealing a discoloured blob of goop. He smeared it onto Jason's tongue. “I'll see you some time again I hope” he said as he hopped down off the podium and out the door. The Daddy reappeared from under the podium and began unbuckling his little pig from the chair. Lifting up the boy he carried him back towards the entrance and to the showers. Holding the semi conscious boy up, the Daddy washed him down and dried him off. As he took the boy to the lockers he found all his belonging had gone. Brian appeared through the door, having watched most of the action on the monitors, with a dried out pair of trackies and polo. “I trust you can see him out now Brian” said the Daddy as he passed the lad over. “Theres still time for me to have a bit more fun” “Yeah course” came the gravelled voice back “I'll get him into a taxi” “Probably best to give him a card as well. Cause that lad is going to get real sick real soon” chuckled the Daddy as he walked off back into the darkness. “You're one of the goods ones” called out Brian as he took a clinic card off the desk top and shoved it into the lad's trackies pocket. “Poor little rabbit, looks like he had fun” said Dean as Brian passed the lad over. “He sure did, now make sure he gets into a taxi”. Dean walked the barefoot boy out the door into the street into the early morning sunshine. The cold wet pavement barely registered as Jason was walked to the edge of the road and Dean gave a nod to one of the waiting taxi drivers. A large stocky indian man waddled over and opened his taxi door, helping him place Jason into the back seat. “Hey Rabbit, where's home little one” Dean asked as his thick hand held the boys head up. Jason's eyes barely opened as he tried to register what was going on. “Oval” he mumbled back head slumping back int the seat. “Ok Pavi, just take him to Oval tube station and drop him off round the back. Either he will get back from there himself or someone will find him”. Pavi got into the taxi and waved goodbye to Dean as he wandered back to his post in the Pig Palace.

As Jason stumbled towards the group of lockers in front of him he looked around the room to note some benches in the middle of the room and walls lined with old busted up lockers. The foyer outside had looked ok but inside this place seemed to tell a different story. His arse was still burning from being inspected by the big black bouncer and was slowly starting to itch. What he didnt know was that the large chunk of meth shoved deep into his guts was slowly dissolving warming through his system and making his virgin tight hole hungry. Jason slumped down onto the bench in the middle of the room and put his face in his hands trying to figure out what was going on. It was only an hour ago that he was dancing with his bird in a club and now here he was without his clothes in some random sauna having just been abused by the door staff. Wait had he been abused? None of this seemed to make sense and the more time he tried to figure stuff out the more blurred it was becoming. He snapped out of it and looked up through bleary eyes to the older gentleman in front of him. “I said are you ok there little lad? You're looking a little lost” The older man proffered out his hand and Jason took it and shook it. The hand was cold and clammy, but it had a tight skeletal grip as his eyes followed the slender purple veined and pot-marked arm up into the face of an guy who looked at least to be in his early 60s staring down with lust. Jason tried to form some words in his mouth but was feeling more and more spun out from the combination of alcohol and meth. “Sorry mate, yeah, erm, yeah I'm just trying to get my head together” “Not a problem son, lets get you sorted and get you into the steam room and help soften you up eh” said the older man as he sank down onto his bony knees and began untying Jason's trainers. He lifted each foot up and took off each shoe and then standing took Jason's feet and rolled him backwards till Jason was laid across the bench in the middle of the room as it began to spin. “Just your socks to take off now, just you relax and let your new friend Sid sort you out” said the older man as he took Jasons wallet shoes and socks and threw them into a locker not bothering to close the door. He turned back to see Jason still lying on his back feet outstretched and limp dick and balls hanging low. “Now that is a very nice sight, and would be rude not to have a quick taste” said Sid as he took his false teeth out, got back down on his knees and open his mouth and took Jason's flaccid cock to the hilt. Jason moaned at the sensation, not comprehending what was going on as Sid began to work the young lads shaved balls with one hand using his gums to tightly massage Jason's meat. There was little response as Jason was starting to slowly spin out. “Here kid this is what you need to freshen up. Let Sid sort you out yeah, just trust me”. Sid turned around and unlocked his own locker. Quickly pulling out a green pill and a little shot of some clear liquid. “A little something I have just in case” he said as he lifted Jason up off the bench and poured the drink down his throat in a forceful motion. “that should help you get all G'ed up for this place” he sniggered, more for his own benefit. He then took the green pill and placed it on his tongue. “Come here lad and give your daddy a big kiss”. Sid grabbed the back of Jason's head and with no resistance pulled him in close and pushed the pill into his mouth with a deep and sloppy french kiss. Jason was in no state of mind to comprehend what was happening as his mouth was being raped by this old mans tongue. Sid slobbered over his face, wiping spittle all over Jason's lips and tongue and sucking on his tongue. Finally to sign the kiss off, Sid drew back and gobbed into Jason's open mouth closed it with his hand and commanded him to swallow which Jason did. “Good lad, right come with daddy and lets go see his friends in the steam room” taking Jason by the hand and walking him out of the locker area, leaving all of his belongings behind including the towels. “you're not going to need them son. Everyone is going to want to see that ass of yours in action”. The door was opened to the steam room and Jason was pushed through and sat down on a cold clammy marbled bench. Jason's mind was frantically trying to make sense of what was going on but the combination of G, alcohol, meth and the viagra given to him was making his young body spin out of control. “Got a fresh one for us men” said Sid as shuffling bodies gathered around Jason on the bench. From through the steam hands began to grab as Jason, feeling his smooth body, tweaking his nipples running over his abs. A fat chubby finger found its way to his mouth and forced its way in moving in and out causing Jason to instinctively suckle. Hands groped and tugged on his dick and balls with murmurs of appreciation and lust. Without little warning, the chubby finger in Jason's mouth was withdrawn and grabbed the back of his head pulling him down into the owners crotch. His mouth was pulled open and a hard fat cock was shoved into his mouth and began thrusting in and out. “Look at this little whore” exclaimed the chubby older man “Not even here five minutes and already he's sucking on my dick” “Yeah and his whore cunt is just begging for this” said another voice through the steam as Jason felt a sharp stabbing motion at his ass. Having his head held down and his arse up, Jason could do little, even had he not been off his face, as the man behind him clamped his bony fingers into Jason's young hips and pressed this thin sharp cock slowly but forcefully into Jason's guts. Jason's scream was muffled around the dick in his mouth which just caused the fat man to moan louder with delight as the reverberation sent extra stimulus through his body. “Fuck this little whore is an expert sucker, you are hitting all the right spots clearly Glen” Glen was lost in his own mind enjoying the tight grip this lads hole had on his cock. It has been so long since he had gotten his poz cock in a tight hole. The only men who he could fuck now were other pigs like him with holes no longer tight but sloppy and loose after years of taking dirty loads. But now he was aglow in delight as he could feel this tight arse's grip pulling open his sores giving him a true hole to infect and breed. His balls grew tight up inside his body ready to pump their poison into this young dumb cunt and there was no way it was stopping now. With a bellow Glen released his load and pumped over and over again into Jason's hole. Deep inside coating those same torn walls that the bouncer had been digging his nail into earlier. He pulled out with a plop and spun Jason around. “Clean me up you dirty dick pig” he commanded, pushing his blooded and torn cock into Jason's mouth. Jason couldn't register what was going on, he could just feel the pain in his hole and the foul taste in his mouth as the short fat man behind him pushed his cock straight in and after a few short thrusts began dumping his own load in. All the while Glen was smearing his cock over Jason's tongue rubbing his torn sores over Jason's lips. “Next!” he said as he threw Jason's head aside and got up walking out the steam room. Taking only a short moment to watch as two other old men took their turns to spit roast the vulnerable lad in the thick steam. A pigs first fuck should be memorable, however Glen didn't know he had taken Jason's virginity and wouldn't care even if he did, and Jason. It would be lucky if Jason remembered a thing after this night was through.

Chapter 10 I woke up in a dark room. I was strapped to something cold under me. My last memory was being fucked by the Doctor and my Priest after they injected me with their A.I.D.S blood. I was still naked, and a little cold. Panic was starting to set in. I was scared of this unknown. I didn’t know if this was the escalation that was being talked about or was this something completely new. A flame broke the darkness, more like a torch. A hooded figure moved along the walls of the room, slowly lighting more torches that hung on the walls. As the room became brighter and brighter, I could see that the figure was wearing the robes of the Priest. What alarmed me more about his figure was the mask that it wore. The mask had round eyes, covered by what looked like a dark glass, as I could see the reflection on the flames. The nose extended from the mask at least a foot in length and ended in a sharp point. I knew I had seen this mask before, and it quickly came to me. It was a mask that people wore during the plague. Jesus what the fuck was this. I could faintly hear soft voices, growing louder as time inched by. When the voices were loud enough I could hear the rhythmic chant that was being repeated over and over, I did not understand the words, yet as they spoke I was mystically hypnotized. I began to relax, fear escaped my mind and peace replaced it. I could see the Priests enter the room, thirteen in all, each taking a place around the table, each face hidden by the same mask. “Upon the alter, our sacrifice is displayed” a deep voice spoke, “he willingly gives himself to darkness, to death” There was a soft clicking noise coming from the rest of the Priests, as the anonymous voice continued. “Tonight, we pass on our disease to this sacrifice, inching him closer to death” Each Priest removed the cincher from around his waist, tossing them towards the walls behind them, which opened their robes, exposing their chests. This was the first time I really felt afraid of the unknown. Maybe it was the talk about death that was freaking me out. I watched each one carefully as they removed their robes, and what ever article of clothing they were wearing under them. I watched for any type of instrument that they could be carrying that would end my life any minute. All thirteen were now naked, expect for the mask, standing around the table. I slowly scanned trying to understand this whole thing. When I go to the Priest standing near my right hip, I stopped. The Priest stood there, face covered with his mask, yet I knew him. I knew the tattoo on his shoulder. He wasn’t someone that I saw in this place, this was someone that I knew outside, hell he was a friend that I knew for years, until he moved. “Mike?” I asked There was no responses. The Priest stood there with the palms of their hands pressed together in front of their chests, as if they were praying, while their cocks all stood erected pointing outward from their bodies. I could hear a rattling sound coming from above. Out of the dimly lite ceiling above, two chains slowly lowered. Once in the light I could see that there were two hooks attached to the end of the chains. I panicked and started to fight the restraints holding me to the table. “Calm your mind and body” the Priest standing above my head. The chains stopped, and four Priests stepped forward at my feet. Two took hold of my legs at the knees and held tight, while the other two released my feet from the restraints. My legs were quickly moved upwards until my ankles were placed inside the hooks, then were tied there using soft leather strips. I was pulled until my ass was just hanging slightly over the edge of the table. this caused my arms to stretch further above my head. The chains suddenly started to widen, moving my legs further away from one another, opening me. My ass opened and exposed my hole. “It’s it time my brothers, to bring our sacrifice into the fold. It is time to add our new Priest.” One of the Priest stepped up and slide his cock into my hole, slowly pushing in until he was fully in. I could feel his balls against my ass. His hands grabbed my ankles and he began to pump his cock in and out of my hole. His chest rose and fell in an hypnotic way, that all i could concentrate was on his chest, his nipples and their movement. He continued to pump in and out of my hole, teasing his cock head against the muscles of the ring. Each time he pumped in, his cock head rubbed against my prostate, causing my cock to jump and leak pre-cum all over me. As he fucked me, time lost all meaning and seconds seemed like hours. I could feel his cock hardening inside me, knowing he was close. He pushed all the way in and i could feel his cock pulse and his cum hit my inside, yet he stayed silent. He pulled out, and moved to his left, as he did, the rest of the Priest shifted left and the one now positioned at my hole, slid in deep. I closed my eyes as this Priest fucked my hole and shot his load into my hole. The fuck-flu was returning and I was wanting to drink the piss again, to make it go away. As the third Priest slid into me, chills ran through my body, as the fever had returned. I shook. I could feel the sweat running from my body as he pumped his cock in and out of my hole. My leg muscles felt like they were on fire, the ache had returned, yet the third Priest continued to fuck me. Over and over, the Priests fucked me, until all thirteen had fucked my hole and shot his load inside me. I vaguely remember the last few Priest fucking me, as well as my legs being lowered and becoming unrestrained. I just remember darkness swallowing me. Maybe death had taken me as I was being gang banged by the Priests. When i did open my eyes, I was met with a bright light. Was I dead. I was in a room where there was nothing but a bed and white walls so bright they were blinding. I turned to my left and saw a dark figure standing next to me. “Joe” a calming voice said, as my hand was lifted off the bed and held, “I have so much to explain”

Well sounds like it could have been the fuck flu. I had my fuck flu shortly after returning from a trip to the US. Depending on when exactly I got infected that trip, some 10-14 days after getting infected. My fuck flu was a rather short course one too. Started feeling a bit feverish one evening, so just took some paracetamol not thinking anything. Had the night sweats that same night and woke up with my sheets being soaked. Took another paracetamol in the morning so I could go to work and in the shower realised I had some kind of rash on several places all over my body - that's really when it hit me. That same day my muscles started to get really really sore and I started feeling extremely fatigued and had a really high fever. I also had a hard time eating, because I could barely swallow. All that continued for about 5 days and then I was back to normal. Went for an HIV test a couple of days after what I thought was a fuck flu and as expected tested poz.

mmmm a couple of hours is VERY fine with me :} i love it when a guy is sucking me and edging me. I like being edged for at least an hour. I get off at the fact and the thought that his wet slobbering mouth and the saliva from his mouth is absorbing into the thin flesh on my penis, scrotum, shaft, glands, and pelvis (like a sponge) and becoming part of me. Another thing is, if i had the same man sucking me off often every day, what would eventually happen is my penis would eventually take the shape of his mouth and of his throat whenever i get erect because it'd be use to him sucking me often. That'd be HOT! :} I also love feeling 'Submerged' deep inside a guy :} I can only orgasm from getting sucked. i can't orgasm from fucking a guy at all. not sure why. but i also don't suck cock or take it up the ass. I hate how so many guys think of 'cock-sucking' as submissive. it's definitely not. I also think it's very hot how a man can make me squirm, whimper, and moan, and give me an intense orgasm without taking any of his clothes off and just by using his mouth :} i know that sounds very weird but just try to humor me

I've been to Steamworks 3 times. Every time I was there someone stealth booty bumped me with Tina. The first time someone also offered me a bottle of water that was spiked with something. Probably G. If you don't want to get taken advantage of beware of getting stealth booty bumped or slipped drugs some other way

My best bro is "Str8" and loves me to suck his dick while he watches Str8 porn! He likes for me to edge him for a long time before he pumps a big load down my throat! We are both very competitive at anything we do and we decided to see how many times I could get him off in a row! Being neither one of wanted to give up, I sucked him for 8 hours and he blew 9 loads! He's constantly horny and wanted me to keep going, but I had no feeling left in my lips and finally admitted defeat! We are getting together in a couple of weeks and he's already said he wants to see if we can break out record! I love being his secret cum dump!

Finally...sorry...lots of stuff going on. __________________________ Chapter 22) “Darr? Honey? Wake up, we’re here,” said an insistent voice. I felt a hand grasp my left arm and apply a little pressure. “What, huh?” I said as I was forced awake and found myself looking into Mike’s eyes. “Good morning,” I said drowsily, smiling, stroking his cheek and giving him a kiss. He chuckled. “You’re really out of it. We’re here.” “Where here?” I said shaking my head, then running my hands over my face and through my hair in an attempt to clear my fuzzy brain. “New York, where else? The flight landed and everyone else has gotten off the jet, they’re just waiting for us.” “I guess I fell asleep,” I said, yawning while I dug under the seat in front of me for my messenger bag. “That’s one way of putting it,” Mike answered, giving me a hand up and taking charge of our coats and his backpack as we deplaned while smiling our thanks to the flight crew. I couldn’t believe we had completed the trip and that there hadn’t been a single hitch: no midnight raid, no death threats spray painted on the door and no broken windows. But in late November when I called, the only pair of tickets available for the week before Christmas was a flight that left at 6:15 AM. That meant getting to the airport by 4:45 AM at the latest. I was anything but a morning person, so Mike had to more or less drag me out of bed. Rod and his business partner, Jack, drove us to the airport, taking a round-about route. As far as I could tell, no one followed us. I delivered holiday bonus checks that my parents had sent for Rod and Jack, then Rod escorted us inside and kept watch as we checked our bags and went through security. We’d purchased muffins and coffee before boarding the first flight and more coffee and egg sandwiches during a layover in Detroit. But even with all the caffeine I sucked down I’d slept through both flights. Having Mike near allowed me to relax – I felt safe and secure. Now we were in the terminal at New York’s LaGuardia Airport walking towards baggage claim. I was still pretty fatigued; it was hard to keep pace with Mike’s long-legged strides, seemingly completely unaffected by the early start and long trip. “How is it I’ve never noticed before that you’re a morning person?” I asked him. He shrugged. “Farm boy here.” “You’re a farm boy? Literally?” I said in disbelief. “Yup. My family lives in southwestern Pennsylvania, just over the state line from Maryland. We grow organic vegetables, there’s an apple orchard and we raise free-range chickens and ducks. My dad is also a park ranger.” “The things I’m still learning about you.” This was why he owned a couple of pairs of heavy-duty work boots. We hadn’t talked a lot about Mike’s family; my sense was he found the topic painful, so I hadn’t pushed it. I knew that they were Christian fundamentalists of some sort, didn’t observe Christmas and that Mike was the eldest of three boys, but that was it. We made it down the small flight of stairs to baggage claim, all the while buffeted by the swirling pre-holiday crowd. “My mom said she’d meet us somewhere around…” I began and then heard her call my name. “Mom!” I exclaimed as she made her way toward us, wearing a dark coat over a chunky knit black sweater and black leggings and boots, with a rose pink cashmere scarf looped around her neck. We hugged, and then she turned to greet Mike, taking his large hands in her slender, delicate ones. “Mike, welcome to New York. It’s wonderful to see you again, I’m so glad you could visit with us for the holidays,” my mom said. “Oh, no, thank you Mrs. Leib…I mean, Mimi,” he answered, remembering that she hadn’t taken my dad’s name, and wanted him to call her Mimi anyway. “I really appreciate the chance to see New York and spend time with Darren and you and Mr. Leibowitz.” “You’re always welcome in our home,” my mother said. “Let’s grab your bags, and I’ll get a car to pick us up.” Twenty minutes later we were on our way into the city in a comfortable SUV. I was in the back seat with Mike; my mom rode shotgun. I leaned against Mike, my eyes at half-mast. Mom sighed. “You stayed up late to do laundry and pack, didn’t you,” she said to me. “Yeah. I was booked all day yesterday, two tests with just a lunch break,” I said through a yawn. “How was the trip?” “It was fine, almost no turbulence. Darren slept soundly all the way here,” Mike answered for me. “I think we’ll have a quiet day, then, if that’s okay with you. We’ll have lunch once you’re settled and tonight we have dinner reservations at Nice Matin. After that, you can watch a movie or do whatever you’d like.” “Nice Matin, my favorite…sounds good,” I mumbled and slipped into a light doze as I felt Mike’s muscular arm slip around me. This homecoming was in complete contrast to Thanksgiving, when I spent the ride home fuming and feeling sorry for myself. Since things had been so quiet – no incidents at school for weeks – Uncle Jeffy, Mom and Dad had decided that having Mike accompany me was enough. At 6’2” tall and 215 pounds he had more than enough muscle to take care of anybody who even tried to harass me. Since we didn’t plan on spending much (if any) time apart, hired muscle would have been redundant. We’d be able to sightsee at our leisure; I was looking forward to taking him to my favorite places along with the usual tourist stuff, like Ellis Island, the Empire State Building and the 9/11 Memorial. I drifted out of my nap to hear my mom say, “…relieved you’re with him. I think he’s – well, to say the least – more comfortable with you than with professionals. Though the guards we hired for Thanksgiving were very nice, this will be much more fun for Darren. And for his father and me.” I pretended to be asleep and just managed to keep from laughing at Mom’s characterization of Trent and Nick as “very nice.” But I certainly agreed that having Mike here was more relaxing than sneaking around like I did last time, for all that I enjoyed myself with those two studs. No one fucked me quite the way Mike did, and with him I could work on being bred for keeps. So far no sign that it’d worked – not even a cough or a sneeze. I wondered how long it would take. Maybe even now the virus was taking hold? I must have drifted off again, because it seemed like seconds later that the SUV was letting us off at the apartment house where I’d grown up. Mom slipped the driver a cash tip after he helped us unload our luggage. Mike looked around, wide-eyed as he took in the neighborhood where we lived. Across 81st Street was Hayden Planetarium, and just beyond it was the Museum of Natural History. To the left, at the eastern end of the block, Central Park beckoned; to the west was Columbus Avenue with its shops and restaurants, Pizzeria Uno prominent on the corner. His expression was admiring as he gazed at the elegant Beaux Arts façade of the building that I’d always called home. Javier was on duty and he opened the door greeting me enthusiastically. “Mr. Darren, good to see you back so soon. Nice for your family you could visit for the holidays,” he said as he shook my hand. “Thanks, Javier. Your family is good?” “Couldn’t be better. The oldest is on the honor roll at school for three months running!” Javier answered, his face beaming with pride. “Congratulations,” I said. Javier looked at Mike inquiringly, and I realized I hadn’t considered how to introduce Mike. I made a snap decision that I wasn’t going to hide anything on this trip. Everyone knew I was gay; when I decided to come out at age 15, it had been impossible to shut me up on the subject. “This is Mike Prescott, my boyfriend. Mike this is Javier, the best doorman in the world.” They shook hands; if Javier was surprised he hid it well. In spite of the slight tension I felt in the moment, I was unable to stifle a huge yawn. “Darren, sweetie, we better get you upstairs,” my Mom said, steering me towards the elevator, Mike following. “He was up late packing, even though they had an early flight,” she explained to Javier over her shoulder. “Kids,” he said, commiserating parent-to-parent with my mom. As soon as we got off the elevator we could hear Maxi’s barks interspersed with high-pitched yelps. “He only barks that way when you come home,” my mother said as she unlocked the door. Maxi burst in the hall as soon as the door opened, whining hysterically, sniffing at my suitcase, jumping on me, then running around in circles, unable to contain himself. “C’mon Maxi,” I said as we entered the apartment and he followed immediately, now inspecting Mike’s suitcase. “Uh, he isn’t going to, um…‘mark’ his territory, right?” Mike asked uneasily. “Oh, no, he’s very well trained,” my mother assured him. “Maximillian Amadeus Grandiamus, come here and meet Mike,” I said as I picked the dog up and accepted his “kisses.” “Maximillian Amadeus what?” Mike echoed, starting to laugh. “Grandiamus. Long dog, long name. He goes by Maxi, really.” “Well, hi there Maxi,” Mike said, carefully offering the back of his hand. Predictably, the dog immediately nuzzled Mike’s hand expecting to be petted. “He’s just like you, pushy and demanding,” Mike said with a grin. “He knows what he wants, that’s all. And he has good taste.” “Can’t argue with that,” Mike said. I put Maxi down, took Mike’s letterman jacket – I never would have believed that I’d date the captain of the football team, even though the season was cancelled – and hung it in the hall closet next to my long winter coat, then led the way out of the entryway into the front hall. Mike paused for a moment to look around, then said, “This is a beautiful place you have, Mrs., uh, Mimi.” My mom smiled. “Thanks so much, Mike. I thought we’d put you in the guest room…” “Mom,” I interrupted impatiently, “Mike and I have been sharing a bed for the past four months. What’s the point of putting him anyplace other than my room?” She looked startled. “Well, uh, I…” “Plus I know Grandma and Grandpa let you and Dad sleep together when you weren’t married.” “Your grandmother has a big mouth,” my mom grumbled, accurately pinpointing my source. “Daddy and I were engaged to be married at the time.” I continued to press my case. “It’s not like you have to worry that I’m going to get pregnant.” Mom massaged her temples and said, “Fine, I give up. Your grandparents are going to be staying overnight after the Chanukah party, anyway, so this will make it easier.” “Grandma and Grandpa are visiting from Florida?” I said, excited at the prospect of seeing them; I would love for them to meet Mike. “What about their apartment downstairs?” When my grandparents sold the place to Mom and Dad, they bought a smaller apartment in the building as a pied-á-terre for when they visited New York. My mom looked faintly uncomfortable. “No, it’s Grandma and Grandpa Leibowitz.” I stared back at her, speechless. “Sweetie, I know you find them…difficult…” “Difficult?” I echoed sarcastically. “I guess you could say that, since my father’s mother strongly implied that I was mentally ill when she found out that I’m gay and told you to send me for conversion therapy.” I had refused to refer to my dad’s parents as my grandparents ever since the ugly scene just before I left for college. Mike watched us lob arguments back and forth as if he were at the U.S. Open, wisely remaining silent. “Darren, the entire family is coming here this year for the gift exchange, your aunts, uncles and cousins from both sides. We couldn’t exclude them.” “Great. Perfect. Maybe Mike and I can take Maxi for a two-day walk. Or I’ll call Nana and ask her if we can hide out at her place. When were you planning to let me know they were coming?” “Do you have to be so difficult?” my mom countered without answering me. “I know it’s uncomfortable for you. But Dad and I have made it clear that you’ve brought a friend to visit from school and that they have to be on their best behavior.” “Do they know he’s my boyfriend?” I asked bluntly. “Well…not exactly.” I exhaled, controlling myself with difficulty. But I could see how anxious my mom was, so I relented, entertaining myself with the thought of laying a big, wet smooch on Mike in front of my father’s parents. “Okay. As long as they’re civil, I’ll be civil back.” She smiled, relieved. “I’m sure it’ll be fine. You’ll be surrounded by family and Mike.” I planned to remain glued to Mike or someone to avoid any time alone where I could be cornered and harangued for the duration of their stay. Maybe I should insist on having Trent and Nick here, too. If there was ever a time for bodyguards… I yawned widely again, feeling twice as exhausted after the burst of adrenaline had worn off. “Mike, follow me,” I said. “Let’s unpack then have lunch.” “Sweetie, it’s a little early,” my mom said. Glancing at my watch, which had the time at 11:45 AM, I had to concede she was correct. “But you’ve been travelling all morning, I’m sure you could use a snack, and then lunch a little later,” she said. We went to my room, Maxi bringing up the rear. As soon as we were in my room, he jumped up on the bed, circled a couple times, and then settled down for a little nap. All the excitement had worn him out; at six years old, he wasn’t a puppy anymore. Mike looked around as we unpacked, taking in the calming colors and my choices in decoration, and seemed to like them. “You have a private bathroom?” “Yeah, this used to be my nanny’s room.” “You had a nanny?” he said, surprised. “With working parents, it’s not uncommon in New York.” “The way you speak to your mom…” he said, coming to a halt. “Yeah?” I said puzzled. “Do you always argue like that?” “Not always, but, yeah, we discuss things that involve the whole family. Why?” “If I ever question my parents…well, it’s not pretty.” “Really?” “Yeah, my dad makes most of the decisions.” “What century are they living in? The 19th?” “It’s all from the Bible.” “Oy, then it’s more like second century. BCE.” Mike laughed at my candid opinion. “Now I know how you had the courage to go back at Zetcher the way you did. You’d had a lifetime of practice.” “I guess it’s an Upper-West-Side-New-York-Jewish-liberal thing. I was encouraged to question everything and not accept easy answers.” Then I giggled a little. “But I don’t think Mom and Dad were quite ready for me.” “I’ll bet they weren’t.” “Ha-ha,” I answered sarcastically. After a snack of toast with almond butter and hot tea, I showed Mike the rest of the apartment, Maxi sticking closer than my shadow. It was like seeing it anew through Mike’s eyes – things I take for granted were now somehow refreshed. “That picture was in your book, Mimi, right?” he asked, indicating the large framed portrait of my parents and me hanging over the sofa, taken when I was around a year old. I was caught in mid-laugh, seated on my mom’s lap, clutching my father’s index finger; his other arm was around my mom, and both of them were looking down at me with wide smiles. I’d always liked it, but hadn’t known that it was in that stupid memoir. “You’ve read it?” she said nervously, casting a worried glance in my direction. “It was assigned in a writing course I took, it’s a really sweet story.” She smiled, gratified, then said “I’m afraid Darren was ambushed with it when he was in eighth grade.” “You should read it,” Mike told me. “Sure,” I said back. When hell freezes over. He moved on to the piano that sat at an angle next to the sofa. “This must be an antique,” Mike said, running his hand over the smooth, polished surface of the rosewood Steinway grand. “It’s beautiful.” “You know pianos?” I asked. “A bit, because my parents made sure I saw a lot of classical music concerts. But it’s the woodwork that’s really special,” he said, running a careful finger over the elaborately carved lattice music stand, with the Steinway logo (a lyre) in the center. Finally, I showed him the adjoining library/TV room. There was an entertainment center that included a wide-screen flat panel television; the family PC and shelves filled with books, pictures, CDs and DVDs. A loveseat, a couple of recliner chairs and a chaise longue large enough for two constituted the seating arrangements. “This is the most comfortable seat in the house,” I said, sitting on the dark gray, plushy chaise. Maxi jumped up and made himself comfortable on my lap. “See, Maxi agrees with me.” Mike sat down then leaned back, experimentally, groaning a little. “You are not kidding,” he said yawning as he rubbed behind the dog behind his ears. Maxi looked as if he’d be content to stay in place for the rest of the day. “This is the perfect spot for relaxation.” Looking from Mike to me, my mom said “You both look ready for a nap.” Mike stretched and yawned. “I think you’re right. We’ve been going since before dawn.” She dimmed the lights, then slid the pocket door partway closed. “I’ll wake you for lunch in another hour or so.” Mike turned on his side, put his arms around me and nuzzled my ear. “If I weren’t so sleepy I’d probably rape your ass right about now.” “Sounds good,” I said on yet another yawn. “Wake me up when you’re ready.” Maxi was already breathing quietly and evenly, his body a warm, comforting weight. With Mike’s muscled arm across my chest I was perfectly comfortable. “You okay? Need a blanket?” I murmured, now only half-awake. “This is fine,” Mike whispered. “You do a great job of keeping me warm.” And that was the last thing either of us said as we both gave in to the pull of exhaustion and fell into a deep sleep. Sometime later I was pulled from sleep by the realization that I needed to go to the bathroom. Immediately. I didn’t really want to get up, but I didn’t have much choice. Fortunately the guest bath was immediately adjacent to the library, just off a short connecting hallway between the front hall and this room. I gently disengaged myself from Mike’s embrace; Maxi was nowhere to be seen. Once the urgent need had been seen to, I glanced at my watch: 2:41 PM. Mom must have let us sleep, and I was now ravenous. When I returned to the library, Mike was awake. “Sorry,” I said. “It was urgent.” “I could use a trip to the bathroom myself,” he said stretching. And I could watch him stretch and flex his muscles all day, I sighed to myself. I showed him to the guest bath, then went to see what had happened with my mom and lunch. I found her sitting at the kitchen table, working on her laptop. She closed it when she saw me and said, “You’re up.” “Mom, you didn’t wait on lunch, did you?” “No, I already ate, but the two of you were so soundly asleep, I decided not to wake you. Besides, your father called to move dinner back to 7:00 PM, so there’s no rush. Ready for something to eat now?” “Definitely. I’ll get Mike.” I found Mike in my room where he’d gone to get the gift bag for my mom he’d put together with my help: organic, fair trade dark chocolate and coffee beans. “You didn’t have to do that,” my mom said when he presented her with the bag of goodies. “My mom taught me to never go to someone’s home empty-handed,” he answered back. Since he has telepathic abilities when it comes to food, Maxi appeared, ready to join us as soon we sat at the kitchen table. Mom served mashed sardine sandwiches on whole-grain sourdough and homemade lentil soup with tea or coffee. “I hope this is okay,” she said apologetically to Mike. “Sardines are kind of an acquired taste.” He had taken a bite of sandwich, chewed and swallowed. “Not a problem, Mimi, it’s delicious. In my parent’s house we ate whatever was served, no questions asked. A lot of it was from the farm, anyway.” “The farm?” “Yeah, my parents run an organic farm…” “In southwestern Pennsylvania,” my mom finished. “How did you know that?” I asked. It wasn’t right that she knew more about my boyfriend than I did…and a little suspicious. “I wrote a piece about organic farms. I didn’t realize that Mikes’ family was the same set of Prescotts as Prescott Organic Farm. What a funny coincidence,” she explained. “Oh, yeah, I remember there was an article about the place, it really boosted business,” Mike said. Okay, I’m officially nuts, I told myself listening to the conversation. There was a reasonable explanation for my mom’s knowledge. “I remember your parents vividly. Most organic farmers are decidedly left-wing in their sympathies, but they’re fundamentalist Christian environmentalists. That’s rare,” my mother told him. We finished lunch with organic applesauce from the Prescott farm, appropriately enough. Afterwards, we took Maxi to the dog run. Then we went home the long way, going around the block so we could get a look at the entrance to the Museum of Natural History and the Hayden Planetarium on our way home. Once in the elevator, I caught sight of myself in the mirror: my face and neck were covered in stubble and my hair looked like a rat’s nest after sleeping on it. “Yuck, I look like shit. I better shower again and shave this time,” I said while I futilely tried to finger-comb my hair into some semblance of order. “You always look good to me,” Mike said, sliding his arm around my shoulders and pulling me against him. I could feel his arousal through the soft gray jeans he was wearing and pushed my butt into his crotch. “Maybe we could shower together?” Maxi, not quite sure of what was going on, jumped on me, giving a short, distressed yap. “It’s okay Maxi, I like it when he does this,” I said, picking him up. “He’s your chaperone?” Mike asked as we got off the elevator. “No, he’s just not used to seeing me with an affectionate boyfriend. And he has a rooted objection to anyone getting more attention than he does.” I set the dog down as soon as we got inside the apartment, and he made a beeline for the kitchen and his water dish, lapping noisily. Then he padded over to his favorite spot in the living room for his afternoon nap. We hung our coats; the apartment was completely silent. I’d been expecting my mom to greet us, but she must have stepped out. “How about that ‘shower’?” Mike said, pushing against me from behind. “Right this way,” I said grinding my hips against him. We wasted no time, going directly to my bedroom; I allowed him to precede me, closing the door quietly and then locking it. I turned around and launched myself at Mike, my arms around his neck, pulling him down for a kiss. I caught him off-guard, but after a brief hesitation he returned my kiss and was hoisting me up to wrap my legs around his hips. He maneuvered us to my bed putting me down without breaking the kiss, then lay on top of me. I could feel his muscular weight pressing me into the mattress, the enticing aroma of his and my perspiration blending and the taste of his lips, uniquely him. I let myself just drink it all in, every nerve ending screaming for more, to be closer. He stopped kissing me to say, “We have to inaugurate this bed.” “Huh?” I said, not really caring what he meant, pulling him down again. “I still can’t believe that your high school boyfriends didn’t even try for that luscious little butt of yours,” Mike said as he turned us on our sides so he could squeeze my ass. “What a bunch of idiots.” “Yeah, all both of them,” I said and shrugged, fairly sure now was not the time to tell him that Trent and Nick had beaten him to fucking me in this bed. It was Mike’s and my first time in my bed at home, and that’s what counted. Hot as those two guys were, I didn’t feel anything that even approached the connection Mike and I had. I kissed him again, rolling us so he was on top. “They weren’t big on kissing me, either.” “What. The. Fuck?” Mike said, disbelievingly. “Where did you meet these assholes? How could anybody not want to kiss you and fuck you all the time?” “Don’t imitate them, then” I whispered. “Quit talking and fuck me already, it’s been almost a week since we had sex!” Finals week had been non-stop – we’d just fallen in bed every night and went directly to sleep. One night Mike even had to stay up studying for a while after I’d gone to bed. “You’re just like Maxi, pushy and…” “Yep, I’m an animal,” I interrupted, punctuating that utterance with a playful growl. We sat up and started to undress each other, pulling off layers of clothing: sweaters, followed by t-shirts. I dropped to my knees in front of him and unlaced his heavy work boots, then took the opportunity to bury my face in his crotch. Mike began to unbuckle his belt, but I grabbed his hand and stopped him. “Hey,” he said, “I wanna get naked with you.” “I want to enjoy the trip,” I said with what I hoped would be a mischievous smile. “Very funny,” Mike said, correctly realizing I was turning his own rationale for taking sex slowly on him. “I’m really horned, and if we play too much before, I’ll shoot in my jeans.” “So taking it slow only matters when you want to?” I teased, lightly nipping at the growing hardness in his jeans. “Ahhh,” Mike said, pulling my head off of his dick. “You nearly made me cum.” “I’m sure you’ve got plenty to spare,” I said. Determined to spin out the foreplay as long as I could, I was much more gentle now, nuzzling his erection delicately with my nose, inhaling his scent again, pressing gentle kisses that evolved into licking the shaft that I could feel twitch in response. I stopped for a moment and looked up at him, deep into his handsome, chiseled face, those beautiful brown eyes and his thick, dark hair, which he’d had neatly barbered for the trip. “Doing this with you gets me so hot,” I said breathlessly. “Please let me serve you,” I begged. “You really are a total submission pig,” Mike said with an affectionate grin. “Is that a complaint?” I teased. He shook his head and said, “But you have to do whatever I say. Stand up,” he ordered, his usual smooth baritone a bark. I felt my stomach tighten and my dick got instantly hard as I did as he ordered. “Strip,” he demanded. I slowly unbuckled my belt and pulled it through the loops languidly, dangling it from my hand before dropping it on the floor. “Yeah, babe, that’s what I like,” Mike growled, leaning back on my bed to watch the show. I took off my cowboy boots as gracefully as possible, in other words, not very. Then I unbuttoned the waistband on my jeans and unzipped the zipper a little at a time, doing my best to give him what I hoped was a smoldering look. “Take it off,” he said. I turned my back on him and did a few bumps and grinds, then eased down my jeans, giving him an eyeful of my ass encased in the tight black briefs I was wearing. “More,” he urged me. I put my thumbs in the waistband of my briefs, and let them dip, giving him a quick glimpse of my butt, looked over my shoulder with a teasing smile as I turned to face him. I walked over to him and began to do a lap dance, gyrating in place without touching him or letting him touch me. Finally, out of patience, he pulled me down and dragged my briefs off of me, then fingered my asshole, gently tickling before he pushed a fingertip through the tight ring of muscle. I groaned at his touch and pushed back. “I need it,” I whispered. That was all it took for Mike to push me gently to the side, stand and hastily throw off his jeans and briefs then retrieve the jar of Vaseline he’d packed along with the black silk sheet used for my initiation that had been repurposed (rightfully, in my opinion) as a fuck sheet that he spread so I could lie on it. His dick was drooling pre-cum, practically pulsing. I moved to take him in my mouth, but he pushed me back on the bed and briefly sucked my dick before taking my legs over his shoulders, lubing himself carefully so that he didn’t cum prematurely, then lubed me with the greasy stuff before entering me in one rapid thrust. I gasped with a combination of pain and pleasure, and then Mike was thrusting in and out, trying to go slowly but unable to do anything but thrust harder and faster, both of us panting and grunting. He leaned down and covered my mouth with his; I reached around and began to tickle his balls and butthole. His thrusts seemed to double in speed; his dick was at the perfect angle to rub against my prostate, pressure steadily building, the pleasure nearly unbearable. “Cum with me,” he rasped as his thrusts turned brutal, impaling me with each thrust until he gasped explosively, and rammed against me three times before burying himself inside me up to his balls filling me with his toxic load. I could feel his pubic hair scratch the tender skin between my legs, felt his dick throb and pulse inside of me, triggering my own orgasm that seemed like a shower of sparks racing through my nervous system from scalp to the soles of my feet. Mike had collapsed on top of me; I could feel his heartbeat racing, then slowing as he relaxed on top of me, sated for now. He propped himself on his elbows and kissed me languidly, our mouths soft now with the melting sweetness of our first kisses in our room back at school. “I’m really glad I came,” he began. “Me, too,” I said, giving a quick squeeze of my sphincters that made him shudder and gasp. “I mean, came to New York with you,” he said reproachfully. “Oh, that,” I said with elaborate casualness. “You mean you’re glad I bullied you into visiting New York?” “I didn’t consider what the best part would be.” “What’s that?” I asked when he didn’t continue. Mike kissed me on the lips again, then nuzzled my ear before whispering “That I’d have you all to myself.” And my own bonus: I could get all the poz cum I wanted during vacation.

Went to Palm Springs a couple weeks ago to meet a guy I had been chatting with online for the first time in person. We went out to Tool Shed for awhile then decided to go to Cumunion at CCBC. We got there about 1 AM and walked around for a little while seeing what was going on and who was there. He told me to get in the sling and he started fucking me. After awhile he asked one of the guys watching with 8" thick cock if he wanted a turn and they tag teamed me for awhile. Then it was his turn in the sling, I got two guys tag teaming his ass. We kept switching like that for awhile and at one point we were making out and someone new started riding me (never saw who it was but he was an amazing fuck, kept pulling out spitting on my hole then slamming in balls deep). We then went with one guy to his room, he woke up his partner and the two of them took turns on both of us. I didn't think I got any loads from any of the five or six cocks I took but turns out I did get one, just not sure who from. Overall probably the best first date I've ever had.

9. Greg I woke up with sunlight streaming into an unfamiliar room. It landed on my face, briefly disorienting me. It took me a moment to remember where I was: I was at my Uncle Nathan's home, and had just awoken in his bed. A warm body was pressed against my back and a heavy, muscular arm was wrapped around me, holding me close and safe. As the sleep fell from my mind, I remembered what had happened the previous night. My HIV-positive uncle had fucked me bareback. Not just Nathan, but his husband as well. Both of them had fucked me raw: my Uncle Nathan, and his husband, my Uncle Jason. They had filled my young ass with their virus-laden sperm. Then, I had fallen asleep between the two. This morning my ass was still filled with their deadly cum. Lazily, I rolled over, to see which man was still in bed with me. It was Jason. I must have awaken him, because as I faced him, he stretched, yawned, and smiled at me. "Good morning, Greg," he said. "Did you sleep well?" "Yeah, I did. Very well," I answered. He reached down and ran a finger along my hard cock, then pressed his own deadly tool against my body. "Where's Uncle Nate?" I asked, realizing that we were alone in the bed. "He's probably off running," he said. He pushed his cock up between my legs and landed the head right against my hole. "You enjoy last night?" he asked. "I know I did." "Very much," I said. Before I could say anything else, he stuck his tongue in my mouth. We kissed. I must have had horrible morning breath, but his was just as bad, so they cancelled out. I wrapped my arm around him, reaching down to his firm butt and pulling him closer to me. "I want you inside of me again," I said, as we broke off the kiss. "I want you to infect me." The effects of the weed we had smoked the previous night were still lingering and I was being more forward than I might have otherwise been, but I didn't care, nor did I think it mattered much. Jason had fucked me twice the previous day., each time filling my hole with his deadly jizz. Nathan's and Jason's rule was that it took three loads for a pozzing to count. "I want you to be my poz dad," I said. I still needed one more load from my Uncle Jason, and I was determined to get it before we got out of bed. Jaosn spent a lot of time at the gym, but it wasn't just for show. He knew how to use the muscles he had developed. He easily flipped me onto my stomach and spread my legs wide. "You're going to get it boy," he said, as he got on top of me. "Gonna slam my deathstick deep in your hole and breed you." His cockhead was right against my hole, ready to penetrate. His cock was raw. Like every time I had been fucked that week, there was no condom to protect me. The safety was off. He hadn't bothered with any lube. I hoped there was still enough cum and lube from the previous night to make his penetration easier for the both of us. But my need for his seed overpowered any worries of soreness or pain, or even a desire to pause long enough for lube. My ass was pressing back against him, almost forcing him to enter me. Enter me he did. It wasn't slow and it wasn't gentle. It was the forceful, direct thrust of a man who needed my raw hole just as badly as I needed his unprotected cock. "Fuck yeah, Greg," he said. "I'm inside you. Raw." "I know," I said. It wasn't painful. Right now, I needed this fuck so badly I could overlook so many things. "I need your seed, Jason." It was what I had only dared to fantasize for the past few months; both of these men fucking me and sharing their loads with me. "I'm fucking you raw, Greg. Fucking my nephew. Breeding my husband's godson. Fucking my poz cum into your negative hole," he whispered into my ear, as he pounded his cock into my hole. "Please, Jason, give it to me. Make me your poz son. Make me your very own." Jason wrapped an arm around my neck, holding me tight as he fucked my hole harder. He was holding me just tight enough that it was hard for me to breath, and I was gasping for air. "Fuck me. Fuck me hard," I managed to whisper. "I'm going to fucking knock you up, boy. Going to breed you good and infect you. You're going to be just another link on my chain of death." He was pounding my hole hard now. His weight was holding me down. He made sure he could get in deep. "Fucking shoot my virus deep in you." With his free hand, he grabbed a bottle of poppers off the bed stand, and held it under my nose. I inhaled deeply. This was an intense fuck, hard, deep and forceful, but I was loving every second of it. Jason was pushing himself hard, and only the cum that remained from last night was lubricating our athletic pounding. Right now, the poppers were a nice addition to our fuck, but I knew very soon, they would be essential for me to be able to withstand his assault. "Breed me Jason. Shoot it in deep. You know I want it. I want your AIDS." The poppers hit right as I uttered the last phrase, and I nearly yelled it. Beneath me, my cock was rock-hard, grinding into the bed. I was so turned on, I knew I was dripping precum onto the sheets. Jason took the poppers from me and held it under his nose. He did a long hit, then quickly put the cap on, and continued to pound my hole. "Fucking. Take. My. Virus," he said. He was pulling his cock almost all the way out of my hole, then slamming it back in. Each millimeter of his cock was getting in on the action, opening up my hole, penetrating me, and rubbing in the previous night's cum into me. As the poppers hit him, his thrusts got faster, and almost inconceivably hard. I had turned into merely a hole for his cock, a pure and innocent vessel he was going to defile with his dirty, deadly cum. "I'm going to breed you my boy," he said. "That what you want? You want my gift? You want my HIV? You want the same virus your Uncle gave me?" "Please, give it to me. Infect me. I want it. And I want it from you, Jason. From you, Uncle Jason." That set him off. Deep inside of me, his cock swelled and spurted. He was injecting me with his cum, a thick mixture of seminal fluid, sperm, and most critically, millions of tiny viruses, the human immunodeficiency virus that would quickly infect me. We were engaged in the riskiest of risky sex, and there was nothing protecting me from the illness. My only reaction, my pitiful defense was only to spread my legs wider, not even trying to protect myself in any way. I wanted it that badly. "Let me have it." He was pounding his cock into me and filling me with his cum. I was glad I was on my stomach; I knew if I even touched my cock, I would explode. I didn't want to cum yet. I wanted to concentrate on Jason's orgasm, concentrate on making him feel good. He must have given me a good ten or fifteen thrusts, each one deep into my body and each one punctuated with a spurt of toxic cream into my defenseless hole. Finally, his pace slacked a bit and he released his iron grip around my throat. I tried to catch my breath even as his cock stayed as hard as ever. He kept it buried in my ass, where it felt like it had always belonged. We were both gasping for air, exhausted by the sex. "Oh fuck," he said. "That was amazing. Are you ok?" he asked, now gently stroking my hair. It was a surprising and seamless transition from the rough, animal fuck to the tender loving touch. "Are you good?" he whispered again, a different man from the one who had just raped his seed into my barely willing body. But he was still all Jason, a perfect example of the power and the tenderness of two males having sex. I wanted this to be how I always made love with another man: rough and angry, tender and deep. "I'm fucking amazing, Uncle Jason," I said. I twisted my head back and our lips met. I felt so close to him at that moment and I didn't want it to end. My bond with my Uncle Nathan was one of blood. Now I had a bond with my Uncle Jason; it was a bond of cum. As we kissed, a bit of sweat dripped from his face into my mouth. I didn't mind. I didn't care. I wanted any part of this man that he would give me. Sweat seemed almost pure compared to the dirty seed he had just forced into me. "That was so fucking hot," a familiar voice said. We both looked up at the same time, and saw Nathan standing in the door. He was wearing a just a short pair of running shorts, his hairy chest drenched with sweat. He was lowering one of his many cameras, and I knew he had been documenting what had just happened. We had been so involved we hadn't heard him. "I think it's my turn now," he said, as he pushed down his shorts and let his hard cock spring free. "How long have you been there?" Jason asked. I was wondering the same thing. I wondered if I had said anything I didn't want Nathan to hear. I couldn't remember anything untoward: he already knew the depth of my needs, and if he was bothered by Jason fucking me, he hadn't made it clear. "Got in right about the time you flipped Greg onto his stomach," he said. He stepped out of his shorts, and put the camera on the dresser. He strode to the bed where Jason was still lying on top of me with his cock still buried inside me. "I wanted to watch the two of you. And it was incredible." "Wanna feel my cum up his hole?" Jason asked. He rolled off of me, slowly pulling his cock out of my ass. I felt how wet I was, and was thankful for how easy it would be for Uncle Nate to slide in. "Do you have to ask?" Nathan said. "You good, boy?" "Just need your poz cock up my ass," I said. "And maybe just a bit more lube." "I can do both," he said. Jason tossed me the bottle of poppers, and handed the lube to Nathan. Nathan knelt between my legs, pouring a bit of the cold liquid on my hole. I shivered from the sudden chill and from the anticipation of having his raw cock in me once more. "Do a hit," he said while his cockhead was lined up with my ass. As instructed, I opened the brown bottle and inhaled deeply. As I waited for the poppers to hit, I tried to remember how many times this handsome man had fucked me over the past week and how many loads I had taken from him. I counted up to five loads before the poppers hit me, and counting, much less more complex thoughts became impossible. "Please," I moaned, only thinking about another deadly load getting injected from my uncle's raw cock. Uncle Nate needed no more prompting from me, and started to slide his cock into me. It was a bit sore from the week's exploits, but it felt good. Very good. It felt surprisingly natural, like I had always been getting fucked up the ass. He took his time, carefully working his shaft into me and letting me get used to his length and thickness. "Going slow, my boy," he said, "I want to work my husband's load into your hole. Work it deep into your body" I realized his short strokes in and out, getting ever deeper wasn't just for me to get used to him, but for him to make sure every load I got had an equal chance to to implant itself in my body. "Fucking hot, boo" Jason said. He was still lying beside me and he had an arm around me. He held me down as his man fucked my hole. "Seed our boy again," he continued as he leaned in to kiss me. "You want it, don't you?" he asked me, almost whispering the dangerous thought into my ear. Between Jason's hot body next to me, Nathan's hard cock inside of me, and the last lingering effects of the poppers, all I could think about was how good I felt. "Please," I said, not sure if it was a response to Jason's question, or a plea to Nathan to knock me up with his seed. Underneath me, my cock was a solid column of hard flesh and I was dripping copious amounts of pre-cum onto the bed. "Fuck, he needs it," Jason said. "You're gonna breed him good?" he asked Nathan. "Fuck up our boy properly?" Nathan adjusted his position, now lying on top of me, just like Jason had been. "Of course, my love. Feels so amazing to be fucking in your spooge and to feel your poz cum surrounding my cock." Jason leaned in to kiss him. As the two made out, I took another hit from the poppers. "You want my load?" Nathan asked. "Yeah," I said, handing the poppers to Nathan. "You're gonna cum this soon?" "This morning, yeah. I've been thinking about your hole since I woke up. And fucking with Jason's sloppy seed isn't helping." He did a long hit from the poppers, then handed the bottle back to me. By the time I had gotten the top on, he was pounding my hole hard. "I'm gonna breed you, hot boy. You going to take my poz load?" "Of course. Give me your deadly load, Uncle Nate. Breed me good and fuck me hard." I squeezed my ass around his cock, ready to milk out a load from him. Deep inside me, his hard cock was finding all of the familiar, pleasurable spots again. Even over the few short days we had been together, my ass had started to conform to his cock, and he was able to slide in and out easily. Of course, the lube and Jason's cum didn't hurt his efforts. Although Nate said he was going to cum quickly, he didn't cum immediately. Even though as I was focused on getting every toxic load I could from my uncles, I was loving the feeling of getting fucked, of being filled up by a man's hard cock. I didn't mind the prolonged ass pounding at all. Besides, I knew each stroke of Nathan's dick worked more of Jason's load into my tender hole and my receptive young body. Jason was still lying next to me with his hand wrapped around us two, and he was whispering into Nathan's ear. Despite being right next to them, I could only hear snatches of what he was saying. "Breed him." "Feel my cum up there." "Make him your new poz boy." Whatever he was saying, it was working. After a few short minutes of pounding, I heard the signal change in Nathan's breathing that I now knew meant he was getting close. "Gonna breed you, my boy. Gonna fucking infect you," Nathan grunted. His cock swelled in my hole, and he gave a hard shove, pushing it deep into my body. I felt his first spurt and coupled with a guttural moan from him, my hole was suddenly wetter than it had been a few moments before. "Please, Uncle, breed your boy. Fuck it in deep." There were several more forceful thrusts into my hole, each one punctuated with another moan from Nathan. Jason watched both of us closely. "Yeah, Greg, take my man's poz load up your raw ass. Let us infect you, make you our hot poz boy," he said, encouraging both of us. Nathan responded with a few more spurts of cum into me but then his orgasm waned. Even though he had been on top of me, I felt him relax as it ended, letting more of his weight rest on me. Nathan had already been sweaty from his run, and our morning ass pounding only made him sweatier. It was dripping off of him and onto my body. I was still horny and I wanted every part of my Uncle Nate so badly. Now, it wasn't enough just to have his cock inside of me and to have his cum inside of me. I had a sudden urge to lick his body clean, to taste his man-sweat, to have it also become a part of me. I wanted any fluid of his I could get; I wanted it in my body. But, our positions made that option hard, so I had to settle for turning my head back towards him, and giving him a long kiss. "Needed that fuck, huh?" Jason asked. "You have no idea," I said. "Actually, I do," Jason said. "It was the same way for me. There's something about Nathan that makes the desire, the need even more all-consuming." He smiled. "His cum is like a drug. Maybe a poison." I could only nod in complete agreement; Nathan had forced his tongue back into my mouth. Jason joined us and our three tongues were intertwined. It felt good; I was enjoying the deep intimacy we had been able to develop. I could almost forget about my own throbbing cock beneath me. Finally, Nathan broke it off, and pulled his cock out of my ass. He rolled off of me, landing on the other side of me from Jason. "What do you guys want to do today?" he asked. "We could probably go somewhere, see some sights, if you wanted, Greg." "Or, we could just have a leisurely day, get some brunch and hang out by the pool," Jason countered. "And work on not getting tan lines." I had already decided that I wanted to stay at the house. Nor had I been planning on wearing anything by the pool; I was glad Jason agreed with me. "I like Jason's plan better," I said. The start of school was going to be busy, and one last day of relaxation was a very appealing option. Not to mention, I'd get another few loads from my hunky uncles this afternoon and maybe, finally, get a chance to get off myself. "Works for me," Nathan said. "But we need to shower before getting brunch." Jason jumped off the bed, and headed into the bathroom. He turned on the water in the shower. But before I could get up, Nathan grabbed me and pulled me close. He kissed me; his goatee rubbing against my smooth face. "I'm glad you're here," he said. "I'm glad you and Jason are getting along. And I'm really glad you're letting him be a poz dad for you. It means a lot to me. And, I know, to him." "It's been a pleasure," I said. "Really, more of a fantasy come true." It was true. I had been dreaming about this for months. Although not a single one of my detailed jerk-off fantasies had actually come true, the entire week ended up being better than all of the fantasies put together. "I just hope it takes," I said. "Well, we'll continue to work on you and that sweet sore hole of yours until it does. Now, let's get clean. At least our bodies." He helped me to my feet, whistling at my erection. "And we'll need to help you out with that monster dick of yours today, no doubt." He swatted at it playfully, and it bobbed in the warm air. "We know how to grow them, huh?" In the bathroom, Jason had gotten out towels for us and was doing a final adjustment on the water temperature. "In you go," Jason said, motioning for me to step into the large shower. It was more than big enough for the three of us so Jason and Nathan followed me into the shower. We all stood under the warm water, washing away the accumulated sweat, lube, grime, and pre-cum matted in our hair. Jason grabbed a bar of soap, and started to lather me up. Nathan did his best to get in our way, and managed to get a good bit of his body lathered up into the process. I took the soap and returned the favor for Jason, as Nathan continued to play around, finally getting completely covered in soap as well. With the three of us were covered in the slippery lather and our hands sliding over each other's bodies, we spent several pleasurable minutes stroking various body parts. Even after my Uncles' intense morning fucks, with all the attention, their cocks both got just as hard as mine. "Again?" I asked. "So soon?" "Definitely at least one today," Jason said. "But I need to build up a big load for you first." He stood under the water and washed off the soap. Nathan grabbed me from behind, his cock sliding into my ass crack. "You'll get another one from me as well. But you're going to have to learn patience and wait a bit." He nibbled on my ear a bit, as one hand slid down my smooth body and he found my erect cock. "And if you are good, the two of us will take care of this monster sneaky snake as well." We joined Jason under the water, and rinsed off. I was the first out of the shower, drying off, then headed back into the bedroom, where I tried to find some clothes. Jason and Nathan stayed in the bathroom, and I could hear them talking but they were quiet enough that I couldn't make out the words. Shortly they emerged, holding hands and smiling like horny teenagers. "We did another coin toss. Your ass won," Jason said. "Or lost, depending on your point of view. It's going down. This afternoon. By the pool. Be ready." "Works for me," I said. I was still naked, wandering around the bedroom and trying to remember where I had scattered my clothes over the course of the past day. It seemed like each piece had come off multiple times between the patio, the hot tub, and the bedroom. My uncles had gathering up the clothes they had also spread across the room and tossed them into a pile in the corner. Both of their cocks were still semi-hard, bouncing as they walked around the room. "Do you guys ever get soft?" I asked. "Not around you," Jason said. Nathan nodded in agreement, as he struggled to fit himself into a tight pair of underwear. He filled them out nicely, and it was hard for me to resist the temptation to kneel down and worship the handsome older man. "Now get dressed, boy. I'm hungry," Jason continued. Behind Jason, Nathan rolled his eyes at his husband. "You better do it. A hungry Jason is a cranky Jason." Jason had found some underwear and pulled it on. As he bent down to pick some other piece of clothing up, I saw that there was a cut-out for his ass, leaving him exposed and beautifully vulnerable. It was my first good view of Jason's butt. I suddenly realized how beautiful a man's ass could be, and in particular how amazing Jason's was. Firm and muscular, his two cheeks begged to be spread apart and violated. I wanted nothing more than to kneel down, and stick my face in there. I needed to lick his hole, tell him how amazing it was, and then force my cock deep into him. "You staring at my ass, boy?" Jason said, noticing my possessing gaze. "Uh," I stammered. But then I realized Nathan had fucked him uncountable times, and he had spent the last day or so fucking me. This wasn't a high-school gym, and there was no reason to deny the obvious. "Yeah. Yeah, I was." He had stood up now and was stepping into a pair of shorts. "Don't worry. You'll get to fuck it one of these days. We just have more pressing matters to deal with first." "Like?" Nathan asked, giving Jason a hard slap on the butt. "Well, first food. And hopefully a Bloody Mary. Then we've got to get our little nephew knocked up." He pulled on a t-shirt. Nathan also finished dressing as well. I had managed to get some clothes on, but was still looking for my shirt. "Here," Jason said. "Take one of mine." He tossed me a t-shirt. "Or one of mine," Nathan said, pointedly correcting Jason. "Sorry, One of ours," Jason said, correcting himself. "Where to?" he asked. "State Street Grill?" Nathan said. "Close. Good. Sounds perfect." The three of us left the bedroom, put on our shoes, and headed out the door. "It's a ten minute walk," Jason said. "Or a two minute drive, a ten minute hunt for parking, and then a five minute walk." "I'm fine with walking. I've spent too much time sitting in a car this week." I easily fell in between the two men as we walked down the street. They made no effort to hide the attraction between us, occasionally one or the other would run a hand down my back, or pat my ass. I felt open and comfortable with them. I realized how much I had been craving this easy intimacy with other men; the experiences in high school had been furtive and rushed and I never got ot speak about it afterwards. As we walked we talked about the logistics for tomorrow. It was going to be busy on campus, and we needed to figure out how to manage getting Nathan back home. After spending several minutes talking past each other, we finally realized that Jason would be getting off work right about when Nathan and I figured we'd be done, and it would be an easy detour for him to pick up Nathan. "I think we really need some food," I said, as we realized how simple it would actually be. "No kidding," Nathan said. "And we're here." He opened the door for us, and we walked in. We quickly got a table, sat down and started to look over the menu. "Hi, I'm Sean, and I'll be your..." I looked up and saw a hot young man. "Oh. It's you," he continued. "And who's the new one?" he asked, smiling at me. I tried not to stare, but he was very good looking and looked almost familiar. "Hands off, Sean," Nathan said. "He's my nephew, Greg." "He seems old enough to make his own decisions," Sean said. "And I haven't even touched him. Yet. But first, some drinks?" "Fuck yes," Jason said. "Bloody Mary. Coffee." "Same for me," Nathan said. "And you?" Sean asked. "A virgin Mary? But I can think of other ways for you to find salvation." He winked at me. "I'll take that," I said. "I'll get those in for you," he said, as he walked away." "You know him, it seems like?" I asked. "Yeah," Nathan said. "Not quite an ex of mine. We hung out a lot after Alan, fucked a lot. But it never really worked out for us. Anyway, he has a serious boyfriend now. Not that that stops him much," Nathan explained. "But we're still really close with him and his boyfriend, Vic. Both of them are still over frequently as well." Jason continued. He turned closer to me. "And he helped out when I was chasing," he said, almost whispering in my ear. "Chasing?" "You know, looking to get pozzed up." I was silent. I hadn't really thought much about how Jason had gotten infected. He had told me it had involved Uncle Nate, but somehow, I had always thought it had been an accident. It had not crossed my mind that it had been intentional. "You wanted it?" "Well. I wanted Nathan." Under the table he reached across me and grabbed Nathan's leg. "Badly enough that I didn't care about HIV. And he wouldn't let me fuck him until I was also HIV+. So, your uncle did most of the hard work, but a few other guys got to help out. Sean was one of them." "Do you regret it?" I asked Jason. "Never. It is a very small price to pay for the most amazing man ever. And the feeling of power when I'm in a neg hole..." he trailed off, a big smile on his face. "Guys," Nathan interjected, "Let's talk about this somewhere else." I looked around, and realized that although the restaurant wasn't very busy, it wasn't deserted. "Remember to tell Jason your reasons for getting it though. I think he'll appreciate it." "I think I need a real drink first, before I can do that," I said. Almost as soon as I said it, Sean re-appeared, carrying a tray of drinks. He set down some water, then put three bloody marys in front of each of us. "Here you go, boys. Enjoy," he said. He winked at me, and I wondered just how virginal my drink was. "You need a bit more time with the menu?" he asked, again not letting his eyes off of me. "Yeah, I do," I said. "Well, if I can help you in any way, let me know." His emphasis on "any way" made it clear what he wanted. I took the opportunity to look him over a little better. I estimated he was in his late twenties, maybe a little shorter than my 5'8" height and very skinny, with straight brownish-blond hair and blue eyes. He was smooth shaven and it seemed like he would have trouble growing a beard anyway. I wondered what he had hidden under the waiter's uniform. "Something caught your eye?" Nathan asked, as he walked away. "Yeah. He's cute," I said. I was a little embarrassed to be put on the spot like that; like I was back in middle school having to tell my parents which girls at school I liked. "Plus he's got a big cock, especially for such a skinny boy," Jason said. "And a great ass. You should ask if he wants to come over this afternoon. He might let you fuck him." "Serious?" I asked. It was a very different world than I had experienced in high school, one where sex was this easy and informal. "Absolutely," Nathan said. "And do you know what you want? To eat," he quickly added, then corrected himself once more, "For brunch." "I'm getting an omlette," I said. Nathan flagged Sean down, and the stud took our order. I could have been imagining it, but he was still staring at me more than was necessary. As he walked away, I took a sip of the bloody mary. As I expected, there was the taste of alcohol. "Stronger than you expected?" Nathan asked, smiling. "Yeah," I said sheepishly. I excused myself to wash my hands. I found the restroom towards the back of the restaurant. When I walked in, Sean was standing at the lone urinal, pissing. When he finished, he turned around and looked me over, his cock still hanging out. Jason wasn't wrong; for a short, skinny guy, his cock seemed absolutely massive. "You like?" he asked, noticing me staring. "Uh...yeah," I said. I guessed hard, it would be at least as big as Nathan's shaft. In fact, it was probably even bigger. "Um," I stammered. I leapt, unsure of what the answer would be. "You want to come over later?" "Nathan's?" "Yeah," I said. "We were going to hang out by the pool." He cut to the chase. "Can I fuck you?" He was still smiling and his cock starting to get hard at the thought. "Yeah, of course you can." "Just so you know, I'm poz. And I only fuck raw." I smiled. "Perfect. That's very cool. Nathan's been fucking me bareback for the past week." "That fucking bastard! He always gets the hot guys first." He smiled, shook his cock, and then literally stuffed it back into his tight black pants. "I'm off at 2:00. And if you're packing anything like what Nathan has, you better plan on fucking me as well." He washed his hands carefully, and headed back I washed my hands, then returned to our table. "And? We saw Sean come out of the restroom a little after you went in," Jason asked me, as I sat down. "Yeah," I said. "He's probably coming over after he's done working here. If that's alright?" "Of course," Nathan said. "It'll be nice to see him. And, you fucking him? Or he fucking you? Or both?" "Hopefully both, but we'll see, I guess," I said. Our food came out right then. Unfortunately, another server carried it out. We dug in, and the first few minutes were quiet while we ate. Only as we finished did we start to talk again. It was idle chit-chat for the most part; I was more cognizant that we were in public. I needed to be more careful about what I said, not so much about sex, but about the our family and especially about my chasing the bug. "Everything good?" Sean asked, as be dropped off the bill. "Very good as always," Nathan said. "And Greg says we're going to see you shortly?" "Oh fuck yeah," Sean said. "I'm off here at 2:00." Nathan handed Sean a credit card, and he took it away. "Thanks for brunch, Uncle Nate," I said. I looked at my watch. It was already a quarter to one. The day was quickly flying by. I wished I had more time to spend with Nathan and Jason, not to mention Sean as well, before I had to go to school. In a week, I'd have homework to do and books to study. Soon, the past week would be just a distant, pleasant memory. Although, with luck, I would have a permanent souvenir of the week coursing through my blood stream. It would have taken over my body by then. But it was the companionship and closeness with these men I was going to miss the most. "My pleasure, boy," Nathan replied. "Any last minute shopping you need to do?" he asked, as he signed the credit card slip. "I think there may be a tiny bit of space left in the car." "Nah. I'm good, I think." We got up and walked back to Nathan's place. "Joint?" I asked, as we walked by the SUV. "I'll pass," Jason said. "Drug tests, you know." "I'll take one," Nathan said. I grabbed the bag of weed and some rolling papers, and followed the men into their house. "Something to drink?" Nathan asked as we paused in the living room. "I'll have a beer," Jason said. "Same?" he asked me as I rolled up a fat joint. "Sure," I replied and handed the joint and lighter to Nathan. He did a hit, handed it back to me, then disappeared into the kitchen. As I did my first toke of the day, Jason headed back to the bedroom. I was alone for a moment, enjoying the sweet smell of the weed, and marveling at how much this short week had changed me. I had packed and left my parent's home; I had driven across the US; and tomorrow I'd be moving into my college dorm room. But those were small changes compared to the other things that had happened to me. I had let two HIV positive men fuck me. More than that, I had seduced one of them and begged the other to fuck me. The two things I was looking forward to most right now was for the two men to bareback me several more times this afternoon. Second was over the weekend, getting to bareback some hot, unsuspecting frat boy. Almost simultaneously both Nate and Jason came back to the living room. Nate had three beers and a camera, and Jason had a stack of beach towels and some sunscreen. "Go out back?" Jason asked and Nathan nodded. The three of us walked out to the small pool in the back. Nathan started off by removing his shirt, kicking off his shoes, then finally dropping his shorts. He was standing there undressed and naked, his hairy chest glistening in the bright southern Californian sunshine. I turned to Jason. He was already down to his underwear, the sun catching his smooth skin and highlighting his tattoo. "Your turn," Jason said. I handed the joint to Nathan, and followed my uncles' lead; I quickly stripped off my clothes and felt the sun against my skin. "Sunscreen?" Nate asked. He took the bottle from Jason. He poured some on his hand, then proceeded to rub it all over Jason's back and shoulders. "You too," Jason said, as he motioned for me to stand in front of him. He started by rubbing the thick cream on my back, then worked his way down. He spent a lot time rubbing it into my ass, probably more than he needed to. He took a finger, slick with the oil, and let it sneak into my crack. Once inside, he gently probed my hole. But before I could react, he started on my shoulders and arms. "Turn around," he said. I did, and faced him. He poured more sunscreen on his hand, and covered my chest with it. He worked his way down, covering my stomach, then my aching cock. With the slippery lotion, he stroked my cock teasing it just enough to get me hard. "Need to make sure everything is covered," he said. "Now, it's your turn to turn around," Nathan said to Jason. Nathan covered Jason's body with the sunscreen. Nathan also covered Jason's cock with the cream. It took just a few quick strokes by Nathan for Jason to get as hard as me. "You get to do Nathan," Jason told me, as he handed me the bottle. I started on his back, then worked my way down to his ass. It was the first time I got to explore his ass closely; it was firm and muscular. I longed for the time when I would to be able to thrust my cock into it. Yesterday morning, when Nathan had last serviced me now seemed like a very long time ago. The last time I had fucked a guy was several weeks ago; some closeted frat guy home from college. I had met him online; his parents were away for the weekend. I had fucked him on the couch in his living room. He never asked about my status, nor did he make me wear a condom. "Not yet, boy," Nathan said, reading my mind and intuiting my desire to fuck him. "You know what it's going to take to get inside of Jason or me." He turned around, and I continued to spread the sunscreen over his chest, working my way down to his stomach, and then to his cock. I needed only a stroke or two before he too was erect like Jason and myself. It felt good to be outside, in the sun, surrounded by two hot, naked men and all three of us erect and aroused. Nathan grabbed the joint, and lit it. "Let's do this afternoon properly," he said, taking a few hits from it. "Right on," Jason said. As Nathan and I passed the joint back and forth, we all did some touch-up work on the sunscreen, then set up four lounge chairs by the pool. Between the two of us, we quickly took care of the joint. Just as the joint was nearly finished, Jason even took a quick hit from it. Nathan and Jason lay back on the chairs holding hands. I ran back into the house to get the rest of the weed and papers. The clock said it was already two o'clock, and I wondered if Sean was on his way here from the restaurant. As I walked back towards pool, Nathan called out, "Sean's on his way." My cock twitched; I wanted him to let me fuck him, as well as breed my hole. I quickly rolled two more joints for all of us to share before he arrived. My timing was perfect. Right as I finished rolling the second one, the gate opened, and Sean walked in. He had lost the long sleeve white shirt from the restaurant, and was now in a white tank top but with the same dark black pants. "Make yourself comfortable," Nathan said, as Sean dropped his bag by one of the chairs. "And properly undressed." "Thanks," he said. "I will." He kicked off his shoes, and pulled off his tank top. He was a a skinny guy, with just enough muscle to not be just skin and bones. In the bright sun, his pale complexion and sandy hair almost glowed. He undid his belt and pants, then let them slide down, exposing his tight, bright blue briefs. Even semi-soft and packed into his underwear, his cock seemed larger than it had been in the restaurant. It was almost comically outsized for his skinny frame. "You mind?" he asked, as he reached into a bag and pulled out a small black bag. "No," Nathan answered, "But do it inside, ok?" "Of course," Sean said as he stepped out of his pants. He took the bag, and disappeared into the house, his tight ass bouncing in his blue underwear. "What was that?" I asked, once the door had closed behind Sean. "Sean likes to slam," Nathan said. I must have had a puzzled look on my face, because he continued. "Sorry. Slamming is inject crystal meth." "Meth?" I asked. "Isn't that dangerous?" "It can be," Nathan said. "Especially if you get addicted easily." "Have you ever done it?" I asked. "Yeah. Both of us. And we still do, although very rarely." "Really?" I was shocked. I had only heard the official line repeated endlessly at school: all drugs were bad, and meth was the worst. I had never believed it. I had smoked pot all through high school, and so far, the worst that had happened was that I had gotten into my first choice college and had some amazing sex. "Yeah," he said. "It can be a very intense, sexual experience. But you want to be sure you know how it affects you. In a controlled setting." "But, Sean seems so normal. Not what I was expecting." I had only seen the media portrayals of toothless hillbillies doing meth. Not a hung, sexy young man. "He is," Jason interjected. "Now at least." "Yeah," Nathan said. "He and his boyfriend Vic were pretty bad a few years ago." "It was totally out of control. And we nearly got sucked in as well. But then they got cleaned up, and got a handle on it," Jason said. "Almost surprisingly under control, now," Nathan continued. "But that was a crazy time. Not all bad though." Sean was in the house less than five minutes; when he came out, he looked almost no different than before, other than a slightly dreamy look in his eyes. His underwear was now in his hands, along with his small black case, and his cock was now semi-erect, bobbing with his every step. "All good?" Jason asked. "Oh yeah," he said. "And are those joints on the table?" he asked. "Yeah," I said. "Help yourself." "Thanks," Sean said, "I think I will." He took one of the joints and lit it up, then did a long hit. His cock stiffened a bit more, now sticking out in front of him. "Like it?" he asked me. "Oh yeah," I said, as I took a joint and lit it. I did a few puffs, then handed it to Sean. He took a few long draws from it, and offered it to Nathan. "I'm good for now," Nathan said. "You two share it." Sean motioned for me to shotgun his hit; it didn't surprise me that it turned into a kiss. His tongue started to explore my mouth. He wrapped his free hand around my waist and pulled me in close as our cocks started to harden nearly simultaneously. He broke off the kiss and took another long hit from the joint but still kept his arm around me. Locked in his embrace, I took the opportunity to study his face. He still looked young, but I could see the start of a few faint lines around his blue eyes. His lips were red and moist, and I wanted him to finish his drag so I could kiss him again. As soon as he was done with his hit, he leaned in towards me again to kiss. I eagerly opened my mouth, but this time I forced my tongue into his mouth. His eyes widened at the unexpected intrusion and his cock twitched in pleasure. As we kissed, he slowly exhaled his hit into me. When both of us needed some air, I broke off our kiss. I let go of the last of the hit and he whispered into my ear. "So, you want to fuck me first? Or do I fuck you first?" Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Jason staring at the two of us, slowly stroking his cock. "Come on boys, enough making out. We want to see some hard core raw fucking," he said. I reached down and grabbed Sean's dick. I could just barely wrap my hands around it. I wondered how I was ever going to get it into my hole, even as much as had it been worked out by my uncles. But I also wondered if I could stand another moment without him inside of me. "I want you inside me first," I said, loud enough for Jason to hear. "You know I'm poz, right? And I don't pull out, either?" Sean asked me. He whispered it, making sure my two uncles didn't hear him. "They're poz as well. And they didn't pull out either," I replied, indicating Nathan and Jason. "I know what I want. And you definitely have everything that I want," I continued. I squeezed Sean's hard cock, leaving it to him to decide what I wanted more: his virus, or his hard shaft. "I think you'll get everything you want and need," Sean said. He pushed me down, back into one of the lounge chairs and spread my legs. He dove in, and started by licking my balls then worked his way further down. His wet tongue found my hole, and he started to open up my hole carefully. As he rimmed me, Nathan and Jason gathered around me. Jason kneeled down by me, and started to make out, while Nathan grabbed one of his ever-present cameras, and started to take pictures of Sean working on my hole and Jason's tongue in my mouth. There had the various solo scenes during our trip out here, but this was the first time that I was in the middle of sex while Nathan took pictures. I had expected it would happen eventually, and I hardly cared when it was between men as hot as Jason and Sean. One part of me knew that if the photos got out, it could be embarrassing for me. But, my cock was thinking about all the guys who would jerk off, wishing they were me, as well as the ones who would dream of being Sean or Jason. "You mind?" Nathan asked me, although after he had spent a few minutes taking pictures, it seemed like too little, too late. "Not at all," I said. I started to play with my cock. I was so turned on by Sean's rimming, Jason's insistent kissing, and Nathan's obvious adoration of my body that I was already pretty hard. As soon as I touched it, it stiffened up all the way. Sean took a break from munching at my hole, and admired my erection. "Fuck, that's nice. You've gotta give it to me this afternoon," he said, before he took the head into his mouth, licking off the drops of pre-cum. I grabbed the back of his head, and slowly pulled him down onto my shaft. He was a natural cocksucker just like Nathan. There was only the slightest pause in his trajectory as my shaft entered his throat. I thought I was going to explode right there. Seemingly there had been long years since the last time I had gotten off. "Don't cum yet," Jason whispered into my ear. "Enjoy it, let that load grow deep in your balls." I focused not on the wet mouth on my cock teasing me towards orgasm, but on Jason's soft tongue on my skin and his warm breath in my ear. "That's what I do. Let the load build up and let the virus seep into my semen." His head was pressing against mine in a rhythmic motion. I tried to turn to see what Jason was doing, but his muscular torso blocked any view. "I'm jerking off," he said softly. "Getting another load ready for your gut." "Please," I said, teasing his ear with my tongue. "I want you to infect me. I want you to be my poz dad, just like Nathan." Sean had returned to my asshole, and his tongue was working over my hole. The weed had definitely hit me, and I felt relaxed and blissed out. All I cared about was being happy, and I already was having so much fun. I wanted to share the experience and make these amazing men around me happy as well. "I want you two so much," I managed to say, before Sean began another oral assault on my hole. "You'll want this," Nathan said, handing a bottle of lube to Sean. I didn't remember him bringing it out, but was thankful it had appeared. Sean stopped tonguing my hole, and straddled the chair. His cock was resting against my balls as he poured the lube on his shaft, then let some drip down my crack. He easily slid a finger into me, then worked in a second and finally, a third, opening me up enough to just maybe be able to take his fat rod. "Please," I moaned. I was squirming, my need for fresh, toxic seed driving all of my thoughts and actions. "I need you inside me." Sean pulled his fingers out of my hole, and placed his cock right up against my freshly lubricated and open hole. I tried my best to push myself down on Sean's thick head, but he had grabbed onto my legs and was holding me in place. "Eager boy, aren't you?" he said, smiling at me. "You'll get it, don't worry. I just want to go slow at first." I knew he was right; the past few days had been an intense introduction to bottoming. Today, I needed to go slow, especially for a cock with the length and girth of Sean's. "I'm going to enjoy this. A lot," he said, as he flexed his hips. His cock entered and his penetration and domination of my body had officially begun. I was immediately glad that Sean had decided to go slow. He was far thicker than either of my uncles and just his dickhead was stretching me open more than either Nathan or Jason had accomplished. Nathan was still standing over us, still taking pictures of the entire scene: Sean penetrating me, Jason kissing me, and me between them, masturbating. He must have noticed the expression on my face, because he disappeared behind me for a moment, then returned with a bottle of poppers. "One more thing you'll want for this fuck," he said, handing them to me. I grabbed them eagerly and took a long hit. As the poppers washed over me, I was able to relax more and let Sean open me up properly. Sean noticed me letting him in deeper and he moaned in pleasure. "So fucking good," he said. "I could get very used to this hole." "Well, he's going to be in the area for a few years," Nathan said. "I bet he'd be willing to work something out with you, especially if you're willing to give up your hole as well." "You want to fuck him?" Jason whispered into my ear. "See your raw cock slide into him, drip your pre-cum up there, then shoot a hot load?" I could only nod in response. I had been dying to fuck Nathan for as long as I could remember. I had fantasized about Jason since I first saw him naked several years ago; he had run from the bathroom to the guest bedroom and I had gotten a peek at his naked body. I was now so horny, I'd fuck almost anyone or anything with a pulse and a hole. The hot, short, skinny little guy currently plowing my ass was more than acceptable. "You think he can take all of your big cock?" I hoped that he could take me; Sean had gotten his entire shaft into me and was starting to slowly pump my hole. If a novice like me could take his massive tool, an expert fucker like him would be able to take my cock with ease. "Fuck, that's a damn big tool you have there," Sean said. "I guess it runs in the family." He reached down to stroke me in synchrony with his own deep thrusts into my body. "Don't worry. I can take everything you have to give me. But first, you're going to have to take what I've got to give you." "Please, Sean, give me your seed," I begged him. "Fuck, I need more of that sweet pozcum." After four days of getting bred, of getting my ass filled with virus-laden sperm, of now having three different, HIV-positive men breed me, I was more than getting used to it. However, each individual fuck was only a small, small step on the much longer journey I had started. Even finally getting a positive result on an HIV test would only be the first stopping point on the journey that would take the rest of my life. After that brief stop, I wanted to continue my explorations and find another willing man, and infect him. I wanted to see him just as eager to get my seed as I was to get Nathan's, Jason's, and now Sean's precious ball juice. "Any time you want it boy, I'll breed this hot cumhole," Sean said. Despite the edginess of our conversations, the not-so-subtle references to virus, to disease, to being driven by our need for seed, there was never a sense of humiliation in the conversation. I had slowly realized how fluid the roles in this world really were: Nathan fucked Jason first. But he needed Jason's cock inside him just as badly. Right now, my primary goal was to get fucked. I needed these deadly men to seed my tender hole with their life-changing fluids. But as soon as that change had occurred, my priorities would change as well. I would be a champion sperm donor, not a prize-winning jizz receptacle. I'd be the one with the power of love and hate, health and sickness, and life and death itself. Even while I was still uninfected, these thoughts were making my cock hard, and my ass tingle. I wanted Sean's charged load inside me, so I could take the next short step on my journey. "Please, Sean, blow your load in me. Add it to all of Uncle Nathan's loads, and all of Uncle Jason's loads. Mix them all up into a single, potent brew for my butt." "You really sure you want this?" Jason asked. He was still kneeling next to me, kissing me and playing with my dark hair. Nathan was still taking pictures of the three of us as we concentrated on the the complex and often awkward dance of male on male on male fucking. No, better, to call it love making. Certainly, what had happened between Nathan and myself was love: the love of a father for his son, made totally real and physical. Jason was a mix: the love of a father, but also the love of a brother. Nathan would tell me what to do, but Jason would explain how I could achieve that goal. And Sean, well, he was maybe my kindred spirit. A little older, but I could easily see him becoming my guide to this new and wonderful world. He was seemingly fearless and ready for just about anything: sex, kink, drugs, bondage, play, porn, and groups. Sean's blue eyes had stayed locked on me, as I thought through all of the implications of what we might do together: the pains, the beautiful suffering, but also the pleasures. The doors that would get closed with my infection, but the many other doors that would suddenly be open for me. Many of those doors would lead to dark, scary and amazing places. "You ready? Ready for my demon-infested sperm, Greg?" He leaned in and kissed me, a gentle, deep kiss that contrasted with the hard pounding his cock was giving me. "Yes, Sean, I am. I've wanted it for a long time. And to get it from my Uncle Nathan, my Uncle Jason, and from their..." "Dealer and Marriage counselor?" Jason snorted. "That's more accurate than you might guess." "From all of you. From your partners. Your friends. This creates a new family for me. I want this virus from all of you. Done properly." "Fuck, boy," Sean said. "Keep that up, and you're going to get it a lot sooner than planned." He turned to Nathan. "You getting this down on film?" "Of course I'm getting it. This is what I had hoped for Greg. My boy, being able to say not just what he wants, but what he needs. Now, give him what he needs now. Your poz cum. Deep in his unprotected neg hole." Nathan ended the speech with the click of the camera shutter. Jason leaned in between myself and Sean, adding his tongue to our intertwining bodies. With the intense summer sun on our bodies, and our close proximity, all of us were starting to sweat, and the sex just made us breathe more heavily. The sweat and heat made hitting the poppers an even more visceral experience. "Now, fuck me hard, and shoot your load inside me," I finally said. I wasn't going to be able to withstand his fuck much longer, and I wanted Sean's strain in my hole, where it could do the most good. Or the most damage. It was hard to tell the difference as the poppers clouded my mind. I clenched my ass around Sean's thick rod, and begged him to shoot. "All in good time, Greg. I can't cum on command, like some guys." He glanced at Jason, then continued. "But just keep on telling me what you want, and you're going to get it plenty soon enough" I pulled him closer to me, and kissed him deeply before whispering into his ear. I told him how he made me feel like a total cum bucket, just a warm, wet, living repository for his sperm. Or for any man's sperm. I want him to be one of the few who knocked me up. He was leaning against me, using the leverage from my body to force his cock ever deeper into me. Jason was still next too us, pressing us together, the sweat and lube coating our bodies was getting sticky, holding us together. Nathan was still taking pictures; sometimes close-ups of the places where our bodies met and penetrated, other times of the grins of pleasure, and the grimaces of uncertainty about how we all would fit together. We were living in the moment, heedless of the weeks and months still to come. "Tell me you want it," Sean finally said. "And let me smell you pits." "I want your sperm. I want your infected sperm. I want to you knock me up, shoot it into my unprotected hole." As I was making my needs so very clear, I raised my arm, and Sean buried his nose in my sweaty and, no doubt, musky pit. "Like the best poppers ever," he said, pulling his face out of my armpits. He paused a moment, like he saw the wave of emotions, of pure masculine sexuality about to roll over him. Then he attacked my ass with renewed vigor, and within moments, his cock was steel. "Slow and drippy, but you're going to get all of it," he grunted, as the first stroke of his orgasm hit and he plunged into my body. Sean's cock pulsed, and its thick white payload was delivered where it needed to go. It went right where I wanted it to go. In that perfect moment I wanted it more than anything else. Several more loads of Sean's infected cocksnot made it into my hole, before he collapsed on top of me. "There's your first load for the afternoon," he said. We kissed. Of course, we were now connected more deeply than before. Now, we didn't need words to explain what we were thinking. "You need to let your uncles have their turn in that cummy hole." I turned and saw that both Nathan and Jason were beside me, their cocks hard and dripping. "But first, you need to show me what you're made of," he continued, "and fuck me hard, deep, and raw." "It's finally your time, boy" Nathan said, running his hand possessively along my chest and stomach. He paused right at the base of my cock, and grabbed my erect shaft. "Time for you to use what you got," he said. "Am I already?" I asked, hoping that what I had wanted so badly was now finally mine. I hated being this innocent young man, and I wanted to be dangerous, my cock a charged up pistol, ready to strike down the unsuspecting frat boys of school. Sean, even though he was already poz, was going to be the perfect test run of my new power. "Unfortunately, I don't think so, boy," Nathan said. "I'm sorry. Usually its easy to tell when it takes. You'll probably get sick. And you've been in great shape this week." "I don't care," Sean said. "I just want his cock in my hole, and his hot boy cum in my guts." His face had a combination of need and happiness; like he already knew I was going to fuck him and how good it was going to feel. He got up from kneeling between my legs, and moved forward just enough to straddle my cock. "Not quite so fast there, Sean," Jason said, grabbing his shoulder and pulling Sean off me. "I have a better idea." I was momentarily disappointed. I had been looking forward to this moment, and it was hard to have it taken from me so suddenly. "You," Jason said, indicating me, "get up." He continued, "And you," motioning to Sean, "Get on all fours on the chair." I got off the lounge chair right as Sean got on to it. His ass was sticking up and completely exposed, swaying slightly in the afternoon breeze. All I could think about was how good my cock would feel inside of him and how badly I wanted to breed Sean. "Now, it's your turn," Jason told me, handing me the bottle of lube. I poured it on my cock, then let a bit drip onto Sean's hole. "First time raw?" Nathan asked. "Not quite," I said. Most of the boys in high school had made me wear a condom. As I watched more bareback porn, especially the breeding porn, I realized how selfish they had been: denying me the pleasure that I knew bareback sex was. Finally, my senior year, I had started to bareback with a sophomore. It was everything I had imagined it would be, and, trite as it sounded, more. Every time I had to wear a rubber after that seemed like something less than sex. "He's a great place to start," Jason said. My uncles were flanking me, their arms around my shoulders, and their free hands playing with their hard cocks. I had one hand on Sean's hip, the other hand guiding my hard erection to his pink hole. "Just think. Just you and Sean. No rubber between your hard cock and his poz hole," Jason whispered into my ear. "Fuck him good. Make it last." When he said that, my cockhead was already poking up against Sean's hole. I couldn't contain my self any longer, and I pushed in. There was just the slightest hint of resistance from Sean's hole, but then he opened up and let me in. The warmth of his hole bloomed around my tool, engulfing it in a an all-to-rare world of pleasure. I knew, immediately, that this was what I would spend the rest of my life pursuing: a man's raw hole, given to me freely, willingly, and knowingly around my hard cock. "It's amazing, isn't it?" Nathan said, seeing the expression on my face. "Don't stop yet, man," Sean said. "I want all of you inside me." I slid my cock the rest of the way into the skinny man. It was hard to believe that there was enough space for my tool in his small frame, but he took every inch making only moans of pleasure. I couldn't hold back, and rather than letting him have a chance to get used to me, I immediately began pounding his hole. I wanted to feel every inch of Sean's hole and how good he could make my cock feel. "Slow down there, cowboy," Jason said. "We have some other plans for you now." As he spoke, Nathan moved behind me, and his hard cock slid into my crack. "Since you're already lubed up and ready," Jason continued, "It's time for you to get a few more loads up there." Nathan bent me over slightly, just enough to line up his cock with my hole. With a hand on my waist, he held me in place in order to make sure that my cock stayed inside of Sean. Jason poured lube on his husband's cock and then Nathan pushed it into me. I had already been well-lubricated and opened up by Sean's tool, and my hole now readily swallowed Nathan's cock. As Nathan started to pound my hole, all of us could hear the squishing noises he was making with the load Sean had already shot inside of me. "Fuck man," Nathan said. "You really filled our boy up with your cum." "Of course," Sean said. "No one asked me to pull out, least of all Greg." As I got used to Nathan's steady strokes into my hole, I started to find my own rhythm to fuck Sean without interrupting Nathan. I liked being in between these two hot men; my cock buried inside the warm, raw hole of a young poz man, and my masculine, infected uncle's cock was, in turn, buried deep inside of me. All I could think about was sex: ass, balls, erections, cum, penetration, and fluids. I wanted to feel my cock in every hole I could find and I wanted to feel every cock I could find in my hole. "Don't cum yet," Jason told me, tweaking one of my nipples. "Nathan needs to give you one more of his loads. And I still need to fuck my load into your hole." "I'm doing my best," I gasped. Sean was squeezing his ass around my cock and I was already dripping pre-cum into his hole. TO make it even worse, Nathan had found the perfect spots in my ass. He was carefully pressing his cockhead against each of them in turn. Each of his deep thrusts milked out another drip of pre-cum into Sean's hole. Jason leaned into me and gave me a deep kiss. "This your first raw hole?" he asked me. "Almost," I said. It was nothing like the inexpert sophomore I had been fucking. "You're going to be spoiled," he said. "Sean's an amazing bottom." "He wasn't bad as a top either," I said. Nathan grabbed on to my hips, and started to pound my hole harder. I had gotten used to Nathan fucking me, and I could tell from the change in his breathing that meant he had been getting close. "Yeah, Uncle, fuck me hard and breed me deep," I begged. As much as I had been enjoying fucking Sean's ass, I was still craving more poz cum. Even though I dreamt of it being different, I knew that my uncles' breeding efforts had not yet taken hold, and I was still uninfected. In the heat of the moment, all it meant to me was that I had to try harder. I had to take more loads, I had to take them more often, and I had to take them deeper. Even though I was having a lot of fun fucking Sean, I knew sex would be even better when I could shoot a charged load in the bottom. I was envious of Nathan. He was so collected, so calm, so masculine when his cock was inside of me. He clearly knew exactly how powerful he was and how easy it would be for him to destroy and then re-create my life with his charged fuck tool. I wanted to grow into a man just like him, to know that power and yet still be able to wield it with the same confidence and assurance that he possessed. "Yeah, boy, take my charged load," Nathan moaned. He thrust his cock into me, and I felt that familiar bloom of warmth deep in my hole. Nathan grunted, lost in the pleasure of his orgasm. My own cock twitched deep in Sean's hole, but I forced myself to concentrate on Nathan's cock. I didn't want to cum until after I gave Jason a chance to add his own load to my ever-growing collection. I squeezed my hole, trying to milk out every deadly drop from my uncle's hard cock. In the heat of his orgasm, he leaned over my torso and started to nibble on the nape of my neck. "That's right, boy, milk out my toxic sperm," Nathan said. As he forced his cock deeper into me, and I squeezed my ass harder, the nibbles became closer to bites. Far from hurting me, it only pushed my limits further and made me slam into Sean's hole harder. "Please, give it to me," I begged Nathan, feeling his hard cock still exploding with clockwork regularity in my hole, adding spurt after spurt of charged-up cum to the gift Sean had already given me. "Hungry, aren't you?" Sean said. His body was tense under me. He was clearly working hard to be able to withstand my pounding, but I didn't care. In fact, it was a turn-on, to see how much mental control he needed to take my cock without breaking. All I wanted was to get my cock deep in him and deposit my load inside of him. I was only sad that my load wasn't as toxic as all of the hot men surrounding me. "Fuck yeah," I said, not sure if I was answering Sean's question or just begging for more seed from Nathan. Nathan's thrusts slowed down, as he injected the last wonderful drops of his seed into my hole. I expected him to use his still-hard cock to work his load into my body, but as soon as his orgasm was over, he pulled out. I didn't have to worry. Nathan immediately stepped aside, and let Jason take his place behind me. Jason lined up his cock, and slid it into my well-lubricated hole. "Damn, that's a sloppy hole," Jason said, as his cock tunneled deep into my body. Before I could say anything, Nathan held the poppers under my nose. I had no choice but to inhale. The poppers washed over me, and I was once again lost in a world of pure sexual pleasure. It was hard for me to tell where the boundaries between Sean and myself were, or where Jason's cock ended and my hole began. The three of us felt like a single creature, our individual bodies merging into one erect, aroused creature focused on the passion of men and the exchange of semen. That exchange would eventually prove deadly for all of us. Next, Nathan gave Sean a hit of the poppers, and the effect on him the same as one me. "Please, Greg, fuck me," he moaned, pressing his ass into my cock, and squeezing it hard. "Give me your load, man, fuck me deep." I felt the familiar tingling at the tip of my cock, and I knew I wouldn't be able to hold off much longer. Jason took the bottle of poppers from Nathan, and did a hit himself. "Damn boy," he moaned. "I want to sperm your hole so badly," he said, pounding my ass hard. "I can't hold off much longer," I said, my hips thrusting hard into Sean's body. My cock was stiffening, and I could feel that the slow drip of pre-cum was turning into a veritable *******, anticipating of my orgasm. "Shoot in me, please," Sean begged. "Don't pull out. Don't waste it." He thrust his ass back and clamped down on my cock. I stopped trying to hold back and rammed my cock deep into him. My balls tightened up, and a wonderful surge of sperm shot through my shaft right into Sean's waiting hole. As I started to shoot my clean, pure sperm into Sean, Jason's cock also stiffened and surged. He unloaded a spurt of dirty, infected semen into my waiting hole, right in synchrony with my orgasm. Quickly, the three of us fell into a vicious, re-enforcing circle of insemination: Sean would squeeze on my cock, which made me shoot another wad of cum into his hole; in shooting, I tightened my own ass which milked out more of Jason's deadly sperm. In turn, that made me unload some more into Sean. Together, the three of us were locked in an unyielding orgasm, which drained our balls and filled our holes. Sadly, eventually, our three-way orgasmic ordeal faded. Jason's balls were drained first: he had already unloaded into me earlier in the morning. Then, my balls were tapped out. However, the three of us remained connected through our unprotected shafts that were still buried inside of each other. Only long after the orgasm faded away and the faint remnants of the poppers had cleared from our heads did we realize that Nathan had been photographing the whole thing. "Fucking hot, men," he said, smiling as he put down the camera. I couldn't speak, still exhausted by the fuck and the orgasm. Luckily, I didn't have to say anything, as Jason grabbed me, and started to kiss me. "Wow, that was hot," he said, between thrusts of his tongue into my mouth. "I love breeding your hole, nephew," he said. "And I'm going to be so proud to be your bugdaddy." He whispered the last line, quietly enough that only the two of us could hear it. "Fuck, I needed that," Sean said. He slowly pulled away from my cock, but was careful not to let a drop of sperm drip from his hole. I stayed still, and kept Jason's still-firm tool in my hole as Sean extricated himself. "Anytime you want Greg, I'm ready," he said. "Especially once you're shooting poz loads." "Hop in the pool?" Nathan asked, as Sean shakily stood up from the chair. "Definitely," Sean said. With a running start, he jumped into the pool. The splash hit all three of us. Jason jumped from the shock of the cool water hitting him. Unfortunately, he also pulled his cock out of my hole. Jason and I joined Sean into the pool. The three of us let the cool clean water wash off the sweat and lube our energetic fuck fest had left on us.

8. Jason Behind me, Nathan was pressing his body against mine. His breath was warm on my ear, caressing and teasing me. In front of me, his nephew Greg was kneeling down, his hands brushing against my jock pouch and his face right against my tattoo as he ran his gingers over the contours of the ink. All day, I had been on edge. I wanted to feel Nathan's naked body next to mine again. From the moment he stepped out of the SUV, I had been trying not to think about Greg. The last time I saw him, he had been a gangly teenager. Since then, he had changed into an amazing young man, one that would hardly been out of place on the set of a porn movie. Now I was sandwiched between these two men. And they were slowly undressing me. "How did you get infected, Uncle Jason?" Greg asked, looking up at me. I couldn't speak at first. "Go ahead," Nathan said, "You can tell him." "Uh, Nathan did it." As I spoke, Greg traced out Nathan's name on my tattoo. "It's the way it should be. Would you help Nathan infect me?" Greg asked. His fingers traced out the tattoo chain, as it circled my thigh. He stopped at the last link. It wasn't entirely inked in. It was still waiting for the next name. "I'd like to be right here," he said, indicating the empty space, waiting for another name, another link in the chain of the virus. "Uh," I said. I had no idea how to respond. My husband's godson was asking me to infect him with HIV. I expected Nathan to respond for me, but he was silent. He pressed himself against me harder. I felt his cock pressing into my ass, and I knew he was just as hard as I was. "It's ok," Nathan finally said. "I've been fucking him the past few days. Fucking him raw. And he wants you to help out." Greg was pressing his face against my groin, running his tongue over the fabric of the jockstrap's pouch. "I want you to help him out." "Please, Uncle Jason?" Greg asked, his brown eyes pleading with me. I stopped trying to think with my brain, and let my animal instincts take over. "Of course," I said. I pulled Greg up and kissed him. Nathan wrapped his arms around Greg. I was sandwiched between them. "I'm glad you're going to be part of this," he said, nibbling on my ear. I could feel his hard cock against my body, as well as Greg's shaft pressing into me. "Let's go to the bedroom," he said, releasing his grip on Greg. "And get this started." "Fuck yeah," Greg said, breaking off the kiss with me. Nathan grabbed the joint, and handed it Greg. He lit it up again, and did a long hit before handing it to me. I did a hit and handed the joint to Greg. "Coming?" Nathan indicated for the two of us to follow him back into the house. I pulled off my tank and kicked off my shorts before grabbing the beers off the table. Nathan had already gotten to the door and was holding it open. I was now just in my jockstrap. I headed to the door and walked inside. Greg followed right behind me. Greg handed the joint to Nathan as he walked in. I went to our bedroom, rather than the guest bedroom I had set up for Greg. Greg and Nathan followed me to the bedroom. I put the beers down on the bedtable, then turned to Greg. "Are you sure about this?" I asked. "Nathan's already asked me that a million times," he said. "Definitely" He pulled off his t-shirt, and unbuttoned his shorts. He stood there, his cock kept in check by just a pair of skimpy underwear. He pulled those off, and his cock sprung free. Grabbing it, he said, "And my cock always knows what it wants." Nathan came up behind me, and pushed down my jockstrap. Just like Greg, I was hard as a rock, a bit of pre-cum already at the tip. "Come on, Greg," Nathan said, "Give Jason's cock a bit of love." Greg didn't need to be told twice. He knelt down in front of me and took my dick into his mouth. "Feels good, doesn't it?" Nathan whispered into my ear. I hadn't jerked off for nearly two days, and Greg's warm mouth on my cock was bliss. I didn't even try to reply to Nathan, letting my soft moans of pleasure answer his question. Nathan understood my situation perfectly, and didn't try to talk more. He continued to nibble on my ear and worked his way down to kissing my shoulder. I reached down, and put a hand on the back of Greg's head, gently forcing him down on my shaft. Right then, I didn't really care which hole my cock was in, as long as it was inside this beautiful young man. I looked down at Greg. His lips were stretched around my cock, as it slid in and out of his mouth. He looked up briefly at me and our eyes met. I could only smile in bliss, and I saw how he lit up, knowing the pleasure he was giving me. Greg's attention returned to my dick, working his way further down shaft. He was staring intently ahead, and his field of vision had to be filled with my biohazard tattoo. I wondered what he was thinking, my deadly cock filling his mouth, as right in front of him there was a constant reminder of how dangerous and diseased I was. Other men might treat me as a pariah but Greg did not care. He was eagerly swallowing me, his arms wrapped around my legs to keep us close together. It didn't take long for Greg to get all of my dick into his mouth. I wasn't sure how much experience he had in cocksucking, but it was certainly enough to get me hard enough to fuck him. As nice as the blowjob felt, I knew that I wanted more. I wanted to be deep inside of him, in the places where his defenses weren't as strong, in the places that I knew Nathan had already been. "Get on the bed, Greg. Time for you to get fucked," I said. "Yessir, Uncle Jason," he said. He did one last descent onto my tool, making sure it was wet with his spit, then stood up to get on the bed. Once up there, He immediately got on all fours, his ass right at the edge, perfectly upturned for me to penetrate. Nathan finally took off his shirt and shorts and then got on the bed with Greg. His cock, a bit larger and thicker than mine, was just as hard as mine, and I could see a bit of precum. "You ready for Jason, boy?" he asked Greg, kneeling in front of Greg, and cradling the boy's head in his arms. "Yeah, I think I am," Greg said. Turning to me, he continued, "Use lots of lube, please." "Of course," I said. I reached into the bedtable and grabbed a tub of a thick, oil-based lube. "Oil based," I said, showing him the tub. "No condoms today." "No condoms ever. Especially for you and Nathan," Greg said. "Please. Give it to me." "Poppers?" Nathan asked. I tossed him the brown bottle from the bedtable. "He's been on a crash course in bottoming. He still needs help sometimes" I scooped out a bit of the white lube and rubbed it on Greg's hole. It took much less effort than I expected to push my index finger into his hole. Greg moaned in pleasure, and pressed his body back against my finger. I slid it into him, all the way to the base. His hole was hot and tight. I pulled it out, then put in my middle finger. Once more, his ass swallowed it readily. As I probed in the depths of his hole, it felt like he already had some cum up there. "First load today?" I asked. "Nah, I filled him up this morning," Nathan said. "You need to catch up, boo." "I can feel it up there," I said, pushing a little deeper into Greg's hole. "It feels good. Warm and slutty." "Work it in," Greg said. I pulled out my middle finger, and replaced it with two fingers. There was a little more resistance to both fingers, but Greg was opening up for me nicely. With my free hand, I scooped up more lube, and started to rub it over my cock. "Ready?" I asked Greg. I didn't wait for him to answer. I pulled out my fingers and positioned my cockhead right against his hole. Nathan took the bottle of poppers and held it under Greg's nose. He took a long hit. I waited a moment for them to reach him, then started to press in. I had opened him up just enough for my cockhead to slide right in. Although hard and aroused, I resisted the urge to immediately push all the way in. "Go slow," Greg said, but even as he spoke, he was pushing back, trying to get more of my cock into him. His hole was everything I had dreamt of: warm, slippery, and inviting. I let him pace himself, taking my shaft as he wanted it. It felt great to feel his tender skin rubbing against my raw cock, knowing that we were connecting in the most intimate way two men could. We were fucking raw and unprotected, nothing separating us. As we worked my cock in deeper, it was hard to resist really fucking him hard, but I let him set the pace. He was still young, still inexperienced in the realm of taking cock. "Doing ok?" Nathan asked Greg, as the boy started to breath heavily. "Yeah. Just getting used to it." "You're going to be getting a lot of that cock, so yeah, you better get used to it," Nathan replied. I had to smile. I wasn't going to give up this prime piece of ass any time soon. In addition, Greg was eagerly taking me raw, even knowing I was poz and he was negative. That made it all the sweeter. "You look so amazing, with my husband's poz cock barebacking your negative hole," Nathan said to Greg. The two of them kissed, tongues intertwined. It turned me on, seeing Nathan and Greg kissing, knowing I was inside Greg. At that moment, Greg seemed finally to get used to me being inside him, so I started to speed up my strokes. Nathan's load squished around inside of him when I pistoned in and out. I wanted to add my own load to that mix. Greg was such a hot young man and I wanted to cum inside of him and to mark him permanently. Nathan broke off his kiss with Greg, then leaned over the boy's body in order to kiss me. He forced his tongue into my mouth, exploring the contours he knew so well. I could taste both Nathan and Greg, a combination of the familiar and the fresh. "He's got a hot hole, doesn't he?" Nathan asked. "Yeah, he does," I said. I pulled almost all the way out, then pushed all the way back into Greg. "It's hard not to shoot right away. But I want it to last." "You know, when you're ready, I want you to breed him. I want my Greg to get my hot husband's sperm inside him. My hot poz man's virus." Nathan knew all of my hot buttons: my ears being teased, a load of sperm already in a hole, and the dirty talk of barebacking. He was hitting all of them, and it was working. My balls were churning, and I knew it would be a big load I fucked into Greg's unprotected hole. "If you keep that up, I'm going to cum too soon. I want to make this last a long time. I am going to enjoy this." "I know. But I'm so boned to see you fucking my godson," Nathan said. His cock was sticking straight up, hard as a rock. "I'm glad Greg is going to be part of our family, both of us sharing our DNA with him. He kissed me again, then turned to kiss Greg. "Turn over," I said to Greg, as I pulled my cock out of his hole. "I want to see your face when I breed your hole." Greg jumped up and practically spun around in air, turning over as quickly as he could. I put his legs on my shoulders and lined up my cock with his hole. His hole was covered with the sperm from Nathan that my fucking has churned up. I pushed it in, not wanting to waste any of the precious jizz. Once my cock was safely back inside of Greg, I bent over and started to kiss Greg. "You really want this?" I asked Greg, in between our kisses. "Yeah, I do. And I want it from both Uncle Nathan and you. You're part of my family. And I want to make it permanent." "It's going to be with you until you die. Maybe you'll die from it." "I know. But it's important that this happens. You helping to infect me. Uncle Nathan helping to infect me. It's important that it happens this way, by fucking raw," Greg answered. My cock was dripping, and I knew it wouldn't be much longer before I shot my load. "I'm going to cum soon," I said. "I'm already leaking pre-cum into you." Nathan was kneeling on the bed, right next to me. His hand was on my back, but in the moment, all I could focus on was my cock and Greg's hole. "Give it to him," Nathan said. "I want you to pump my nephew full of your virus." Out of the corner of my eye, I could see that he was slowly stroking his own cock. He was enjoying watching this scene unfold in front of him. "Come on, Uncle Jason. Breed my hole. Pump it full of your toxic cum," Greg said. "Yeah, you're my uncle, but I want you to make it official. I want to make it real. Give me your virus." He was staring right at me, meeting each of my thrusts with his body. He was smiling, enjoying the fuck, but his eyes were serious. He knew what he wanted, and he knew exactly how it was going to go down, how he was going to get it. "Fucking sexy boy," I said, unable to think about much else than the tingling at the tip of my cock. I knew it as the feeling of an impending orgasm, and it was only growing. "Gonna breed that hot hole of yours. Add my sperm to your collection. You're gonna get both your Uncle's viruses." "Please," Greg asked. If I had any indecision about cumming inside of him, that simple plea would have laid it all to rest. It was naked need, stripped of all nuance and pretense. Not getting my seed would be more devastating to Greg than any disease he could ever contract from me. Again, he said it. "Please, Uncle. Please." "Fuck boy. You're going to take it," I grunted, shoving my dick deep in his hole. My balls drew up tight, and a load of sperm moved into position at the base of my cock. "Take. My. Dirty. Cum," I shouted, thrusting a little deeper as my dick stiffened, then spurted. The first volley landed deep inside Greg. "Oh," Greg said, his eyes widening. He could feel my cock firing each round into his hole. "Fuck," he continued. "Thank you," he said, as another spasm racked my body. It forced another jet of jizz into the boy. "Thank you," again, as another spurt entered him. "Give it to him. Give him your seed" Nathan said, egging me on. "Fill his hole with your poz juice." He still had one hand on my back, feeling each orgasmic thrust travel through my body. The other hand was resting on Greg's smooth chest, half to hold in him place, half to let the boy know Nathan was still there with Greg. I quickly lost track of how many spurts there were. In my pot-clouded mind, the orgasm was seemingly endless, each thrust of my hips adding another thick load of HIV-laden semen to the resevoir building up in Greg's body. But slowly, the thrusts were coming further apart and each spurt was a little smaller than the previous. I was panting, trying to catch my breath. Greg was also breathing heavily. He grabbed my head, and pulled me close. "Thank you. I've been dreaming about this for a long time. And I really wanted it to come from you and Uncle Nate." "You're welcome," I said, still dazed from the fuck. I didn't know what else to say. I let him kiss me, his tongue probing my mouth. It had been a while since I had the pleasure of fucking a neg hole and had forgotten how hungry neg boys could be. My cock was shrinking, but Greg's ass was still milking it hard, trying to get every toxic drop out of it. My dick always got very sensitive after I came, and I knew I wouldn't be able to stay in his hole much longer "Let Uncle Nate in?" Greg asked, recognizing my dick's intense sensitivity. "I bet he'd love to feel your thick load first hand." Nathan was right by us, his fat daddy cock hard and glistening with lube. I carefully pulled out of Greg's hole, trying to keep the accumulated jizz inside of him. My cock fell out with a wet pop, and a little bit of white sperm dribbled out of Greg's hole. Nathan was standing right there, ready to take over. As I stepped aside, he got into position. He rested Greg's legs on his shoulders and lined his cock up with Greg's hole. With the tip of his dick, Nathan scooped up the tiny bit of pozcum that had leaked out. "Ready?" he asked Greg. Greg nodded, and Nathan pressed into the boy's hole. The sperm provided the perfect amount of extra lubrication, and he slid in slowly but effortlessly. Still exhausted from my fuck, I knelt down on the side of the bed, where I could see both of them and all of the action. "Damn, that was a big load," Nathan said to me. "Yeah, I had saved it up for several days. It was going to be for you." "Glad it went into Greg instead," Nathan replied. He had settled into a steady rhythm and was sliding in and out of Greg's hole. "I'm very glad," Greg said. I reached over and stroked his black hair. There was the barest traces of a mohawk, probably an experiment in hair styles from earlier in the summer. Greg rested a hand on my thigh, and I could feel the force of each of Nathan's strokes travel through his body. "Me too," I said. "And don't worry, there are plenty more loads for you." I turned to Nathan. "You working that toxic sperm into our boy's sweet hole?" "You know it. Getting damn close to dropping my own as well." I handed Greg the bottle of poppers, and he took a hit. He then handed it to Nathan, who also did a quick hit. "Fucking a hot, cum-filled neg boy. Does it get any better than this?" "Fucking your cum-filled negative nephew?" Greg answered. "Fucking your innocent nephew, filled with dirty cum from your poz husband?" I added. "And fucking moments away from adding my own load to his collection," Nathan continued. From years of experience, I knew that Nathan was getting close to shooting; his breaths were getting quicker, and he had a far-away look on his face. "Gonna fill you up, Greg," he grunted. "Please, give me your toxic jizz," Greg begged him. That same need was still there. My injection had barely satiated the boy. Nathan shoved his cock deep into Greg, then held it there. "Fuck," he said, loudly and slowly. I knew he was cumming, his thick cock pumping his load deep into Greg. "Give it to me, Uncle Nate. Finish the job you started," Greg continued. Nathan was in no shape to reply while his hips were bucking wildly as he pumped in and out of Greg's hole. Even over Greg's pleas for more HIV-laden jizz and Nathan's heavy breathing, I could hear the wet sloshing sounds of Greg's cum-filled hole getting pumped. If I hadn't just shot my own load, I knew the sounds would be getting my cock hard. I always got turned on by knowing a guy had a load in him; hearing it so clearly only fueled my pleasure. "Such a good boy, taking all of my load deep in his raw hole," Nathan finally managed to grunt as the passion of his orgasm subsided. "You like getting drilled, filled, and bred by Uncle Jason and me?" "Oh yeah. I want every drop. I'm rock hard here," Greg said. His cock was sticking straight up, dripping pre-cum. "You gonna shoot for me boy? Jerk out a load for your uncles? Show us how much you like us fucking you?" Nathan's cock was still buried deep in Greg. Even though he had cum, he was still slowly working our loads into the young man. "Yeah, Uncle, I am." Greg was stroking his cock hard, his eyes closed in rapt concentration. "Only wish I were shooting a charged-up load like Jason's. Or yours." "Don't worry, Greg," I said. "We'll make sure you get what you need to be just as deadly as the tow of us." I ran my hand along his body, feeling his smooth, young skin, knowing although he was clean and disease free now, Nathan and I were making sure that it wouldn't be for long. "Please, you have no idea how badly I want it," he said. He grunted, and his body shuddered. His cock swelled, and a white rope erupted from the tip of his cock. It arced over his stomach, landing on his chest. Then another spurt, landing in the middle of his torso, then another on his stomach. He didn't stop stroking his cock, and several more spurts landed right on his stomach, filling up his belly button. "Nice, boy," Nathan said, admiring the load. "I hope that's going to be one of your last neg loads. You better enjoy it while you can." I leaned in for a better look, and bumped my head against Nathan, who was doing the same thing. "You first," Nathan said. "I've already eaten a few of his loads of sweet boycum." Nathan knew me far too well; I leaned in and licked up all the cum I could. Greg's sperm had the sweetness that Nathan had promised. It was the sweetness only a young man had and my tongue searched out every delicious drop I could find. Greg was still catching his breath, but still, did his best to hold me in place, keeping me away from his cock. "So sensitive," he said, by way of explanation. Nathan had finally recovered from his orgasm but was slowly sliding his cock out of Greg's hole. He removed it carefully, leaving all of the deadly spunk inside of him. He collapsed on the bed next to Greg, on the other side from me. "Very good," he said, wrapping his arm around Greg, and letting his fingertips run across my body. The three of us scrambled around a bit, getting our bodies arranged and heads on the pillows, relaxing in our post-orgasmic bliss. Greg was nestled between me and Nathan, our arms wrapped around him and each other. "I didn't expect this as my afternoon," I said, "But I'm really glad it happened. I'm happy your sperm is inside you." "Me too," Greg said. "But you have a lot of fucking to do to catch up with Nathan." "Later, boy," Nathan said. "Now, let's get some rest." Together, we grew silent, and soon, all three of us were sleeping. It was the light sleep of post-sex exhaustion; occasionally, one of us would wake up, change position, and maybe make out with the man next to us. An hour later, the sun was low enough in the sky to fall directly in my eyes. Unable to continue sleeping, I got up, staring at the two handsome men, their bodies next to each other, skin on skin. There was a special satisfaction knowing they were my men. Each of them had gotten my sperm, each of them would always carry a part of me. Forever. Quietly, I walked out of the bedroom and made myself a small snack before heading out by the pool. My shorts were still out there and I pulled them on. A few minutes later, Nathan joined me. He had pulled on a pair of light lounge pants, but was still shirtless, his defined pecs covered with trimmed fur. "You ok?" he asked me. "Yeah, I'm fine. I didn't want to sleep too much," I said. As he sat down next to me, I watched the muscles ripple across his body. He spent many hours a week at the gym, and his efforts showed. I had a mix of jealousy and pride that Greg had wanted him, my man, my husband, to fuck him. "Understand. Greg's still out," he said. "What time is it anyway?" "Nearly six," I said. "I think that was the last thing I was expecting for the afternoon. Not that I minded it at all. But is he really old enough to make that decision?" "I'm not sure. I don't think he knows, to be honest," Nathan replied. "But, he's seen at least one of our movies." "Fuck. Which one?" "Infectious Fun. And he's been thinking about this for a few months. He possibly even planned the entire trip with me just to make it happen." "Well, if he wants it, he will get it sooner or later," I said. "Yeah. Better that he does it with people he wants to poz him up," Nathan replied. "And at least we'll be here for him." "It's going to be hard for him at times." "No kidding," Nathan said. "It's always hard." He was quiet. He reached out and put his hand on mine, seeking out the ring on my finger. "Do you have any regrets?" "None." I grabbed his hand, holding it tightly. "I got you out of it. And I get your cock any time I want." My finger traced out a ring on Nathan's left hand. I had the same ring as well. "I think Greg gets first dibs on our cocks for the next day or so," Nathan said. "But I'll I need to get fucked as soon as he's away at school." "Understood. And I want your beautiful cock in me soon as well. I've missed you." We sat quietly, watching the sun slowly turn golden and fall lower in the sky. "Dinner thoughts?" I finally asked. "Maybe just grill some burgers here?" "That works. You want to wake up our boy?" It was remarkable how quickly we had both started to refer to Greg as our boy. "Sure." Nathan stood up, releasing my hand, and walked back into the house. I sat for a few moments longer, still thinking about the afternoon. I had fucked my husband's nephew. I hadn't used a condom, and I had shot my HIV-infected load into the boy's unprotected hole. And I was getting hard again, thinking about getting back into Greg's ass. I got up, and turned on the grill. I knew I couldn't think about fucking him too much, or I'd go back into the bedroom and fulfill the dream right then. There would be time later. Tonight and tomorrow would be all about getting a few more loads into him. Soon, Nathan and Greg joined me on the patio, bringing out the burgers, buns, and the other supplies. I started to grill as Nathan and Greg opened some beers. As we chatted, we didn't really talk about what had happened earlier that afternoon. Nevertheless, there was an easy intimacy between all of us that evening. It was because we had shared everything earlier. Shared our sperm, our and our virus, and with it, our hopes and our fears. Greg would come up behind me, a little closer than necessary, but always a welcome presence. At other times, Nathan would put his arm around Greg and myself, holding the two of us close to him, like he was afraid of losing us. As the evening passed, We chatted, ate, drank, and smoked a few more joints. When the sun had set, and it got cooler, we took off our clothes and got into the hot tub. There were more beers for all of us, and more joints to pass around. We were sitting closer, Greg once more nestled between Nathan and myself. Every once in a while, there would be a lull in the conversation. We took that opportunity to make out a bit. Finally, it was getting late, and I knew that Nathan was tired from the drive, and getting sleepy from the hot tub. "Head in?" I asked. "Yeah, I think so," he replied. He turned to Greg, "You want to join us in our bed? We'd love to have you." "Of course I would," Greg replied. "Good," I said. I guided his hand down to my groin, where my cock was slightly stiff. "I've got something for you before bed though." I turned to Nathan, "Do drugs first?" "Right," he said. We climbed out of the hot tub, our bodies steaming in the cool night air. "Let's deal with all this in the morning," he said. In addition to the dishes, we left our clothes behind, and wrapped towels around ourselves as we went back into the house. Once inside, we dried off, then headed to the master bath. The three of us were now naked and our cocks starting to harden as we stared at each other in the mirror. "Been a while," I said, as I opened up the bottles of Nathan's drugs. I counted out three colorful pills for him. He had the same ritual for me, but I only got one large pill. "Flip a coin? Or just breed Greg tonight?" "What?" Greg asked. "Well, each night, we flip a coin. The winner gets to decide who fucks who," I said. "But tonight, I think we're both in agreement that it's you who gets fucked. And bred hard" I got a glass of water, and handed it to Nathan. "Please, make it me tonight," Greg said. Nathan slapped him on his ass. "That's our boy," he said. He popped the pills in his mouth, then swallowed them with a gulp of water. "You go first again," he said to me. "Yeah, I still need to fire two more shots before I get any credit," I said. I popped the pill and swallowed it. "You'll make it," Nathan said. He saw Greg's quzzical look, and explained. "In order to get credit for the pozzing and get your name on our tattoo, we need to fuck a guy at least three times before he tests poz. I've done you, what, five or six times? But Jason needs two more." "And I definitely want to be one of your pozdads," I said. I was standing behind Greg, and my cock was already starting to work its way into his crack. It was a deadly snake that I had no control over. It was seeking out his tender hole, trying to get deep inside where it could shoot its venom to do the most damage. "Come on boys," Nathan interrupted us. "Settle down for at least a few seconds and let's get into bed." Reluctantly, I dropped my arms from around Greg, and the three of us headed back into the bedroom. Greg jumped on the bed and got on his back, grabbing his ankles and offering up his ass for our evening's entertainment. "Come on guys, breed me," he said. Nathan nodded to me, indicating I was free to start our evening's work. I got on the bed, aligning myself between the young man's legs. Nathan took the lube and poured some down Greg's crack. I scooped it up on my fingers and pressed it in, starting to open Greg up. Between the earlier fucking, the relaxing hot tub, and his eagerness for my cock, he opened up easily. I could feel a bit of lube from earlier that day still up there. There was also a small pool of sperm, which hadn't yet been absorbed by his body. "Just a tiny bit of sperm still up there," I said. "Your body is hungry for it." "I guess we need to refill his hole then," Nathan replied. Greg was quiet. He had his eyes closed as he gently rocked his body. He was forcing himself further on my cock. Nathan was kneeling next to me, one of his arms around me. "I'm so fucking happy you're doing this to my godson. I want us to share this opportunity." I held out my free hand, and Nathan poured a bit of the lube on it. I stroked my cock. It was already plenty hard, but I knew I had to lubricate it a bit before it slid into Greg's well-used hole. "Lots of lube please," Greg said, agreeing with my assessment of his ass. "A bit sore?" Nathan asked. Greg nodded, and Nathan poured some more lube on my fingers as they slid in and out of his hole. "It's been a busy week. And you're not quite used to it yet, huh?" Greg nodded again. "I'll go slow and gentle," I reassured Greg. "But I've got to go deep. And of course you're going to get a big load at the end." His hole was now loose enough. I pressed my cockhead up against it, and gently forced a bit into Greg. Greg smiled. "Please, Uncle Jason, give it to me," he said. I pulled out for a moment. I let Nathan pour a line of lube down the length of my cock. "You know how badly I want it." I slid back into Greg. This time, I didn't stop at just my cockhead. I pushed about half my shaft in, but then stopped for a moment as I let him get used to being penetrated once again. Greg's reaction was hard to judge: he was squirming, simultaneously trying to get adjusted to my cock inside his abused hole but also trying to get even more of my shaft in his ass. "Relax," I told him. "It's going to be here for you all night. For now, just get used to it." Nathan saw Greg's discomfort, and helped him by holding a bottle of poppers under Greg's nose. Greg inhaled greedily, clearly needing every bit of extra assistance he could get. After Greg took his hit, Nathan turned to me, and held the bottle under my nose. I followed Greg, and did a deep hit. The drug got to both of us at the same time, and helped us work together to get my cock all the way into the boy's hole. "Oh fuck, Uncle, your cock feels so good in me. Your raw cock. Your raw, poz cock." "And your hole is so warm and wet, milking out my pre-cum." I was lost in the pleasure of the fuck, not caring about anything other than the exquisite pleasure that my cock was feeling. I was glad to have shot a load earlier in the afternoon. It meant I wasn't so desperate to immediately drain my balls. I knew I could enjoy this fuck and make it last. It would be something very special for all of us. Nathan poured a bit of lube on his cock, then slid in behind me. A moment later, I felt his cock slide into my crack and rub against my hole. I tensed a bit but Nathan whispered into my ear, "Relax, love." I hadn't expected this intrusion. "Just focus on what makes you feel good. Your raw cock in my nephew's hole. Feel our poz cum mixing inside of his neg hole. And feel my raw cock in your sweet hole." His cockhead was pressing up against me. If I just relaxed a tiny bit, it would glide into me and fill me up. I desperately wanted my husband's cock inside me. But once he was inside me, I couldn't last very long inside of Greg. Further, as much as I wanted Nathan's sperm, I knew that Greg needed it more. I'd have many more opportunities to take Nathan's load, but right now, Greg needed as much of our toxic cream as we could give him. "I want to last a little longer in Greg," I said. "And I bet Greg wants your death spooge as well." "Fuck yeah," Greg said. "I want every toxic drop you can inject in me." I leaned over Greg and our lips locked. Greg let go of his legs, and wrapped them around me, pulling me in deeper. Behind me, Nathan was still teasing my hole, sliding his shaft along my crack. "Don't worry. I'm not going to cum in you," Nathan said. He handed me the bottle of poppers. "But I am going to fuck you." I took a hit from the poppers, then Nathan waited for them to take effect. I relaxed as the drug spread across my body. It got me ready for him to enter me. He slowly pushed his cock into my hole, filling me up after a long absence. The familiar sensation of my husband's cock inside of me made my own dick stiffen and throb in Greg's hole. "Oh fuck, that feels good," Greg moaned, as Nathan's thrusts forced my cock even deeper into the boy. "Fuck, I want your load." "You want to get him off?" Nathan asked Greg, leaning over my shoulder. "Just beg him for toxic sperm. He'll melt in you. Literally." I wanted to slap Nathan; I didn't want this fuck to end quite yet. "Fuck man, you want to poz me up?" Greg asked, smiling. "You want to shoot your HIV juice in my raw, negative ass?" I was on edge; my husband was fucking my ass hard, my cock was buried in my nephew's hole, and both of them were begging me to cum. It was everything that got me off and it was all happening at once. "Come on, Uncle Jason. Breed me. Infect me. I want it. You want to give it to me." "Make him our poz son," Nathan whispered in my ear. "Get him wet and lubed up for me." Nathan was rubbing his cockhead right against my prostate. "I want to feel you cum from the inside." "Fuck you Nathan," I moaned, slamming my cock deep into Greg's hole, and squeezing my ass around Nathan's shaft. I stopped trying to hold off the orgasm, and let my animal instincts take over. The tingling at the tip of my cock spread down my shaft, engulfing my balls. "And fuck you, Greg. Take my hot poz juice, boy!" I shoved into Greg one last time, right as I exploded. Although not quite as intense and forceful as earlier in the day, it was still plenty mind-blowing for me. I could feel spurt after spurt of thick jizz shooting into the young man's hole. "Fuck, Uncle Jason! Give it to me! Infect me!" Greg begged me, his ass working overtime to milk out every drop of cream from my balls. Behind me, Nathan was pushing his cock into me, forcing me up against his nephew's body. "Fuck, love, that was an intense one," Nathan whispered into my ear. I was gasping for breath, my cock still buried in Greg's hole and still dripping toxic seed into my nephew's body. "Our boy's hole ready for my cock?" he asked me. I was still in the pleasant afterglow of orgasm. I was trying to catch my breath and not thinking about anything other than how good my cock felt right after blowing my load right into Greg. It took me a second to process what Nathan had asked. Even then, all I could do was nod my head and grunt, "Yeah, he's ready." My still hard cock was squishing around in the pool of sperm that had collected in the depths of Greg's hole. With Nathan's cock already lubed up from fucking me, it would be easy for my husband to penetrate into Greg's most delicate parts. "Fuck, Uncle Jason, that was a huge load," Greg said to me. "It felt so good to have you inside of me again. And I could feel every spurt of your dick, filling me with your pozjuice." "It felt good for me too," I said. I had finally caught my breath, and was now coming back down to earth. "I'm going to pull out," I said, letting both Nathan and Greg know what they had to do. Nathan inched back just enough for me to pull out of Greg. There was a wet pop as my shaft came out of the boy. As I looked down, my cock had only the slightest sheen of sperm and lube covering it. "He's a hungry boy," Nathan said, looking over my shoulder. He had seen how much of my load stayed inside of Greg. "Now it's my turn to give more of what he's been begging us for." Nathan pulled his cock out of me, and I scooted over to one side to give him access to Greg's hole. I handed the bottle of poppers to Greg. "I think you'll want these," I said. He held the bottle under his nose and sniffed greedily. I wrapped my hand around Nathan's shoulders, using him to help support myself. I watched him line his hard tool up with his nephew's hole. "Please Uncle Nathan," Greg moaned. "Fuck me. Poz me." His face was flushing red from the poppers. Between his sexual arousal, the weed, and the poppers, he had lost any ability to filter his desires and needs. It was obvious how badly he needed a cock inside of him, and how much he wanted Nathan's cock in particular. And how much he wanted to get infected. I had a momentary pang of jealousy. Greg was taking my man's cock, and that he was getting a load that should have been mine. Nathan turned to me, gave me a kiss, and said, "I love you, Jason. And I really love being able to share my nephew and his hole with you." It was hard for me to begrudge Nathan this pleasure. Plus he was going to be using my sperm as his lube, rubbing my virus into the bug-chasing young man. Nathan turned back to Greg. "Are you ready for this, boy?" "Please. I need you inside me." His eyes were darting back and forth between us, and I knew he had been listening to us and reading our body language carefully. "I want you to rub your husband's toxic load into my hole. I want to be your poz boy. I want it from both of you." Even though I had just cum, my cock twitched, hearing Greg express his needs so forcefully and clearly. "You good for another load?" Nathan whispered into my ear, noticing how I was hard once more. "I really want you to be his poz father as well." His hard cock was now sliding easily into the boy's hole. As it slid out, I could see how glossy it was from the accumulated sperm we had fucked into him. "Damn, that's a wet hole," I said. I was still a bit breathless from the orgasm, and it was hard for me to say anything more profound than the strikingly obvious. It was clear from Greg's expression that he was right at his limit for getting fucked: his virgin ass had been pounded repeatedly over the past few days. He was tender, sore, and raw. Both Nathan and I were hung pretty well, and we had not dialed back the force of our fucking for Greg's benefit. I could just barely think it, much less articulate it, but Greg was going to loose the battle against Nathan's virus. Or mine. I almost expected to wake up the next morning to find a feverish boy between Nathan and myself, as the virus started to destroy his beautiful young body. "Please, Uncle Nate," Greg moaned, snapping me back to reality. "Fuck me hard." He had done another hit of poppers, and Nathan was pounding his hole hard. From Nathan's tense breathing, I knew that he wasn't far from breeding the boy. "I want your death seed so badly. But I'm not sure how much longer I can take you fucking me." I knew that was a magic phrase for Nathan. He came the hardest when he knew the bottom was right at the edge between pleasure and pain. It would be the last minute he could cum inside of a man, but, especially for a neg bottom, the perfect moment for his seed to take. "I want you to have it, my sweet, beautiful boy. I want us to be your poz dads. I want you to get it from me. From Jason." He turned to me and kissed me. "Take my man's sperm," I said. My cock was leaking pre-cum again already. I reached down, and wiped some off onto my finger. I leaned over and let Greg lick it off. "And here's a bit more of my sperm for you as well." "Oh fuck, Uncle Jason," Greg moaned, sucking down on my fingers. "Please?" Please?" All I could think of was my own need a few years ago, when I was the one begging Nathan for his seed, and how good it felt for him to cum inside of me. I had always been hard as a rock, ready to cum, needing to get off. I knew he was going to be no different once Nathan shot his dirty, deadly load in him. I found the bottle of lube, and poured some on Greg's cock. I started to stroke him, his cock getting hard and quickly dripping its own sticky white per-cum. "Good boy, Greg," I said. "Come for me. Let Nathan feel you cum as he fucks you." I looked back at Nathan, but his head was back, eyes closed, and his mouth open in ecstasy. "FUCK BOY," Nathan yelled as his body bucked and forced his cock into the boy's willing body. His hips thrashed as his cock throbbed. Deep inside Greg's hole, I knew his cockhead had swollen and plugged up Greg. His cum was now shooting into the boy, where it would stay all night long. "Take it," he said, punctuating each syllable with another thrust into the boy. "Take my poz cum, Greg. Get fucked up on it." "Oh, Oh, Oh," Greg moaned. In my hand, his cock throbbed and spurted. A thick jet of white cream arced over his abs and right onto his chest. Several more eruptions followed it, coating first his chest then his abs with sperm. Without thinking, I leaned in and licked it up while it was still hot. "Kiss me," Nathan ordered me, before I could swallow my last mouthful of cum. I did, letting him share Greg's sweet sperm with me. We swapped the load back and forth, before finally, Nathan swallowed the last bit. "Damn, that's good," he said, slowly catching his breath. Beneath us, Greg was lying on his back, also gasping. His ass was still full of Nathan's cock but it was obvious his balls were now drained of cum. "Thank you Uncle Nathan," he said. Turning to me, he continued. "And thank you, Uncle Jason." "Our pleasure," I said, answering for Nathan. He had recovered from the pounding, and was slowly pulling his cock out of Greg's hole. Sandwiched between my two men, I was stroking Nathan's back, and gently rubbing Greg's hole at the same time. I was a bit sleepy, but very happy: Nathan was back in the bed we shared, and we had a hot boy who was begging for as much cum as we could give him. "Sleep?" Nathan asked, as his cock finally fell out of Greg's hole. "It's been a long day for us, and I'm ready for some rest." It hadn't been too hard for me, but the fucking had made me sleepy. I didn't protest as Nathan laid down facing Greg. I spooned up behind the boy, feeling his wet hole against my semi hard cock. "Please," Greg said. "And thank-you. Again. For giving me what I've dreamed of for so long." He put an arm around Nathan; Nathan put his arm over Greg, and slowly played with one of my nipples. I mumbled, "Sleep well" as I nibbled on Greg's ear, resting a hand on his hip. Lovingly entangled like this, it didn't take any of us long to fall asleep.